all_o have_v she_o but_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o at_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v 30._o nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o those_o natural_a affection_n and_o passion_n which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n in_o this_o world_n and_o make_v we_o so_o near_o concern_v for_o child_n and_o other_o relation_n be_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o kindness_n and_o friendship_n and_o concernment_n in_o the_o other_o world_n they_o be_v necessary_a here_o many_o time_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o reason_n and_o virtue_n and_o to_o prompt_v we_o to_o do_v those_o good_a office_n by_o the_o impatience_n and_o uneasiness_n of_o a_o passion_n which_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n will_v not_o do_v from_o wise_a principle_n but_o the_o end_n of_o these_o passion_n be_v serve_v in_o this_o world_n and_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o they_o in_o the_o next_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v feel_v no_o uneasiness_n or_o disturbance_n from_o they_o good_a man_n will_v have_v no_o friend_n no_o relation_n in_o the_o other_o world_n but_o those_o who_o be_v true_o good_a who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o same_o happiness_n and_o glory_n to_o conclude_v i_o shall_v only_o observe_v this_o far_a how_o vain_a it_o be_v for_o bad_a man_n to_o hope_v to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o shame_n and_o punishment_n by_o their_o number_n they_o may_v i_o confess_v do_v it_o in_o this_o world_n when_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o man_n though_o when_o god_n come_v to_o judge_v they_o even_o in_o this_o world_n the_o most_o powerful_a combination_n of_o sinner_n be_v but_o like_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n but_o if_o ever_o number_n will_v do_v it_o will_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o all_o bad_a man_n shall_v be_v summon_v together_o and_o if_o they_o can_v then_o defend_v themselves_o when_o their_o whole_a force_n be_v unite_v but_o stand_v as_o criminal_n before_o their_o judge_n and_o receive_v their_o sentence_n from_o he_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v before_o that_o powerful_a judge_n who_o have_v all_o nature_n at_o his_o command_n and_o all_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n in_o chain_n and_o with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n can_v condemn_v they_o to_o eternal_a torment_n sect_n iv._o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n iii_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o will_v be_v so_o be_v very_o plain_a from_o what_o i_o have_v already_o discourse_v our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o angel_n shall_v separate_v between_o the_o wheat_n and_o the_o tare_n which_o grow_v in_o the_o same_o field_n between_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a fish_n which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o net_n 13_o matth._n it_o be_v in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o reckon_v with_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o reward_v those_o who_o have_v labour_v in_o his_o vineyard_n 20_o matth._n for_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n this_o world_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o this_o present_a visible_a frame_n of_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v as_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o 11_o 12._o upon_o which_o account_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o flame_a fire_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o and_o if_o god_n will_v judge_v all_o mankind_n together_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n must_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o beside_o this_o it_o seem_v very_o reasonable_a and_o congruous_a that_o the_o final_a judgement_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v together_o or_o that_o when_o god_n final_o judge_n all_o mankind_n he_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o habitable_a earth_n for_o this_o earth_n be_v make_v for_o the_o habitation_n of_o man_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o for_o his_o use_n and_o delight_n and_o therefore_o it_o receive_v its_o fate_n and_o destiny_n with_o man_n too_o paradise_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o innocent_a man_n and_o have_v man_n continue_v innocent_a and_o people_v the_o world_n with_o a_o innocent_a and_o holy_a race_n the_o whole_a world_n must_v have_v be_v a_o paradise_n but_o when_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o have_v no_o right_a to_o so_o easy_a and_o happy_a a_o life_n the_o ground_n be_v curse_v for_o his_o sake_n 3_o gen._n 17_o 18_o 19_o curse_a be_v the_o ground_n for_o thy_o sake_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v of_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n thorn_n and_o thistle_n shall_v it_o bring_v forth_o to_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v eat_v the_o herb_n of_o the_o field_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v thy_o bread_n till_o thou_o return_v unto_o the_o ground_n when_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n except_v noah_n and_o his_o family_n god_n destroy_v the_o old_a world_n with_o its_o wicked_a inhabitant_n and_o to_o this_o day_n beside_o that_o original_a curse_n which_o still_o rest_v upon_o the_o earth_n nature_n suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o revive_v and_o flourish_v again_o as_o he_o return_v to_o his_o duty_n he_o turn_v river_n into_o a_o wilderness_n and_o the_o water-spring_n into_o dry_a ground_n a_o fruitful_a land_n into_o barrenness_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o turn_v the_o wilderness_n into_o a_o stand_a water_n and_o dry_a ground_n into_o water_n spring_n and_o there_o he_o make_v the_o hungry_a to_o dwell_v that_o they_o may_v prepare_v a_o city_n for_o habitation_n 107_o psal._n 33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o harangue_n here_o and_o describe_v the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n which_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o most_o flourish_a country_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o sword_n the_o sword_n which_o carry_v all_o other_o judgement_n along_o with_o it_o but_o god_n know_v we_o live_v in_o a_o age_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o harangue_v about_o it_o this_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v and_o hear_v every_o day_n such_o misery_n as_o be_v beyond_o the_o description_n of_o the_o most_o eloquent_a tongue_n or_o pen_n god_n grant_v we_o may_v only_o hear_v of_o they_o that_o we_o may_v take_v warning_n by_o what_o other_o suffer_v and_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o a_o timely_a repentance_n now_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n when_o god_n judge_n all_o mankind_n he_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n when_o man_n for_o who_o this_o earth_n be_v frame_v shall_v dwell_v no_o long_o on_o it_o but_o all_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o all_o bad_a man_n condemn_v to_o hell_n this_o world_n have_v last_v as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v make_v for_o and_o must_v now_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o new_a mould_n and_o frame_n for_o so_o indeed_o the_o scripture_n represent_v it_o not_o that_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v new_o make_v that_o as_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o vanity_n by_o adam_n curse_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v redeem_v from_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n too_o when_o man_n be_v it_o shall_v be_v purge_v by_o fire_n and_o a_o new_a incorruptible_a world_n shall_v spring_v out_o of_o its_o ash_n 8_o rom._n 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o must_v signify_v this_o visible_a creation_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n because_o the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o when_o the_o son_n and_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o corruption_n for_o we_o know_v the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n until_o now_o and_o thus_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n this_o world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 1_o â—â—_o where_o st._n peter_n refer_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n 65.17_o for_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a
have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n 19_o mat._n 21._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o do_v the_o gospel_n preach_v merit_n to_o we_o must_v we_o merit_v forgiveness_n by_o forgive_a must_v we_o purchase_v heaven_n with_o our_o money_n every_o body_n see_v that_o this_o can_v be_v no_o purchase_n because_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n in_o the_o value_n but_o though_o charity_n can_v merit_v our_o pardon_n yet_o it_o deserve_v some_o favour_n to_o be_v show_v it_o and_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o those_o who_o show_v mercy_n though_o our_o alm_n and_o work_n of_o charity_n can_v merit_v heaven_n yet_o they_o make_v we_o friend_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v and_o such_o friend_n as_o will_v receive_v we_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n they_o will_v make_v god_n and_o christ_n our_o friend_n who_o will_v bestow_v heaven_n on_o we_o not_o as_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n but_o out_o of_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o such_o act_n of_o charity_n deserve_v this_o be_v a_o plain_a account_n why_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n take_v notice_n of_o no_o other_o work_n but_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o show_v we_o how_o we_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o our_o work_n and_o pardon_v and_o reward_v by_o grace_n and_o if_o this_o will_v not_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o charity_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o urge_v any_o other_o argument_n 2_o dly_z another_o rule_n and_o that_o a_o very_a righteous_a rule_n of_o judgement_n be_v that_o god_n will_v judge_v we_o according_a to_o our_o receipt_n as_o our_o saviour_n express_o tell_v we_o to_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o they_o shall_v much_o be_v require_v and_o to_o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o they_o will_v ask_v the_o more_o 12_o luke_n 48._o as_o for_o the_o righteousness_n and_o equity_n of_o this_o our_o saviour_n appeal_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o mankind_n they_o think_v it_o very_o reasonable_a to_o ask_v the_o more_o of_o he_o to_o who_o they_o have_v commit_v much_o and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o god_n if_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o we_o think_v it_o just_a and_o reasonable_a to_o deal_v with_o one_o another_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o prove_v the_o righteousness_n of_o this_o rule_n which_o all_o man_n own_o and_o confess_v but_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o christian_n who_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o more_o from_o god_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n have_v do_v for_o by_o this_o rule_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n more_o will_v be_v require_v of_o we_o than_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v more_o very_o few_o christian_n seem_v to_o think_v of_o this_o they_o pity_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n who_o they_o say_v be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n by_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v who_o be_v a_o sinner_n as_o all_o man_n be_v and_o therefore_o their_o salvation_n be_v desperate_a but_o a_o little_a matter_n will_v save_v a_o christian_n if_o he_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n if_o they_o be_v but_o sorry_a for_o their_o sin_n and_o confess_v and_o bewail_v they_o before_o god_n as_o often_o as_o they_o commit_v they_o and_o trust_v in_o the_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n nay_o if_o they_o do_v but_o retract_v their_o wicked_a life_n with_o some_o die_a groan_n and_o resolution_n of_o live_v well_o when_o they_o know_v they_o can_v live_v no_o long_o if_o they_o wish_v they_o have_v live_v better_a when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v and_o promise_n that_o they_o will_v live_v better_o if_o they_o can_v live_v over_o their_o life_n again_o this_o will_v secure_v their_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o glorious_a privilege_n they_o enjoy_v by_o be_v christian_n this_o be_v gospel-grace_n this_o be_v the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n blood_n but_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o dispute_n which_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o already_o certain_o these_o man_n be_v mistake_v and_o these_o vain_a hope_n will_v deceive_v they_o if_o our_o saviour_n rule_n be_v true_a that_o to_o who_o much_o be_v give_v of_o they_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v for_o have_v not_o god_n give_v more_o to_o we_o than_o he_o have_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v that_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v ask_v less_o let_v we_o brief_o consider_v what_o god_n have_v do_v more_o for_o we_o than_o he_o have_v do_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o see_v whether_o what_o god_n have_v do_v more_o for_o we_o do_v excuse_v we_o from_o any_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n or_o rather_o whether_o it_o do_v not_o exact_v a_o more_o perfect_a virtue_n from_o we_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o nay_o have_v give_v we_o a_o more_o perfect_a law_n and_o rule_n of_o life_n have_v in_o many_o instance_n advance_v our_o duty_n above_o what_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n require_v at_o least_o above_o what_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n think_v they_o do_v require_v now_o be_v this_o a_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v excuse_v we_o from_o do_v our_o duty_n because_o we_o know_v it_o better_o than_o other_o man_n or_o why_o god_n shall_v expect_v less_o from_o we_o than_o from_o other_o man_n because_o we_o know_v more_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o servant_n which_o know_v his_o lord_n will_n and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n but_o he_o that_o know_v not_o and_o do_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n 12_o luke_n 47_o 48._o this_o seem_v a_o hard_a say_n that_o he_o which_o know_v not_o shall_v be_v beat_v at_o all_o but_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o by_o this_o understand_v a_o total_a ignorance_n but_o a_o imperfect_a knowledge_n which_o will_v excuse_v man_n from_o such_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o if_o this_o ignorance_n be_v not_o their_o own_o fault_n but_o the_o more_o we_o know_v the_o more_o be_v our_o duty_n enlarge_v and_o therefore_o as_o our_o knowledge_n increase_v our_o account_n must_v increase_v with_o it_o and_o that_o will_v increase_v our_o punishment_n if_o we_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o disobey_v it_o be_v there_o any_o use_n of_o knowledge_n but_o to_o direct_v our_o life_n and_o can_v god_n then_o intend_v any_o thing_n in_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o we_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v obey_v it_o the_o jew_n have_v these_o vain_a conceit_n they_o boast_v in_o circumcision_n and_o in_o their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o condemn_v the_o heathen_a world_n for_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o themselves_o secure_o commit_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o their_o sin_n because_o they_o know_v the_o law_n which_o forbid_v they_o but_o the_o ignorant_a heathen_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o they_o but_o st._n paul_n very_o sharp_o and_o sarcastical_o expose_v the_o folly_n of_o this_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n throughout_o the_o whole_a chapter_n which_o i_o will_v desire_v you_o serious_o to_o read_v and_o consider_v and_o then_o i_o need_v add_v no_o more_o about_o it_o the_o gospel_n give_v we_o a_o more_o abundant_a assurance_n of_o a_o future_a state_n and_o of_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o it_o than_o the_o world_n have_v before_o for_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o more_o certain_a our_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n be_v of_o another_o world_n in_o all_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v expect_v to_o work_v more_o powerful_o upon_o our_o mind_n to_o conquer_v all_o the_o temptation_n of_o this_o life_n to_o terrify_v we_o from_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v wicked_a to_o make_v we_o steadfast_a unmovable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o know_v that_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o every_o new_a degree_n of_o evidence_n require_v proportionable_a degree_n of_o resolution_n activity_n caution_n and_o circumspection_n in_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o as_o this_o be_v reasonable_a to_o be_v expect_v so_o god_n do_v expect_v it_o from_o we_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n
imprimatur_fw-la g._n royse_n r._n r._n in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la ac_fw-la dom._n dom._n johanni_n archiep._n cantuar._n à _fw-la sacris_fw-la dome_v july_n 28_o 1691._o a_o practical_a discourse_n concern_v a_o future_a judgement_n by_o william_n sherlock_n d._n d._n dean_n of_o st._n paul_n master_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o their_o majesty_n london_n print_v for_o w._n rogers_n at_o the_o sun_n over-against_o st._n dunstan_n church_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1692._o to_o the_o queen_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n to_o accept_v of_o this_o treatise_n a_o small_a part_n of_o which_o be_v preach_v in_o your_o royal_a chapel_n your_o majesty_n be_v please_v to_o excuse_v the_o print_n of_o it_o then_o that_o it_o may_v wait_v for_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o your_o majesty_n be_v give_v to_o understand_v i_o intend_v which_o i_o now_o humble_o present_a to_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n rejoice_v that_o i_o have_v so_o good_a a_o occasion_n of_o acknowledge_v your_o great_a and_o undeserved_a favour_n to_o i_o and_o of_o profess_v with_o all_o the_o sincerity_n that_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o treatise_n require_v that_o i_o be_o your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a subject_n and_o servant_n william_n sherlock_n the_o content_n the_o introduction_n contain_v a_o distribution_n of_o the_o work_n page_n 1_o chap._n i._n the_o proof_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n 3_o sect._n i._o that_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n a_o accountable_a creature_n 5_o sect._n ii_o the_o essential_a difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o the_o natural_a notion_n we_o have_v of_o god_n prove_v a_o future_a judgement_n 19_o sect._n iii_o the_o external_n appearance_n of_o providence_n prove_v a_o future_a judgement_n 34_o sect._n iu_o the_o natural_a presage_n of_o conscience_n prove_v a_o future_a judgement_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o future_a state_n there_o must_v be_v a_o future_a judgement_n 89_o sect._n v._n the_o scripture_n proof_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n 106_o sect._n vi_o the_o improvement_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o some_o particular_a inference_n as_o 1._o to_o live_v as_o it_o become_v those_o who_o shall_v certain_o be_v judge_v 2._o to_o keep_v our_o eye_n upon_o a_o future_a judgement_n for_o the_o government_n of_o our_o life_n 123_o sect._n vii_o three_o inference_n to_o refer_v all_o judgement_n to_o god_n 144_o sect._n viii_o four_o inference_n to_o refer_v all_o difficulty_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 168_o sect._n ix_o five_o inference_n to_o affect_v our_o soul_n with_o a_o strong_a and_o vigorous_a and_o constant_a sense_n of_o judgement_n 189_o chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o judgement_n 208_o sect._n i._n concern_v a_o particular_a judgement_n at_o the_o time_n of_o every_o man_n death_n ibid._n sect._n ii_o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v appoint_v 233_o sect._n iii_o the_o day_n god_n have_v appoint_v be_v a_o general_n day_n of_o judgement_n 255_o sect._n iu_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 278_o chap._n iii_o who_o shall_v be_v our_o judge_n viz._n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 300_o chap._n iu_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n appear_v and_o the_o awful_a solemnity_n of_o judgement_n 336_o chap._n v._o who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v viz._n the_o world_n or_o all_o mankind_n 360_o chap._n vi_o for_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v 403_o chap._n vii_o concern_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o future_a judgement_n and_o the_o rule_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v 439_o conclusion_n how_o to_o know_v what_o our_o sentence_n will_v be_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o reverence_n our_o own_o conscience_n 521_o errata_fw-la page_n 154._o l._n 28._o for_o froward_a r._n forward_o p._n 240._o l._n 18._o r._n that_o this_o be_v p._n 279._o l._n 5._o f._n shall_v r._n shall_v p._n 369._o l._n 26._o f._n peâ—sions_n r._n person_n p._n 496._o l._n 30._o f._n undue_a to_o r._n due_a unto_o a_o practical_a discourse_n concern_v a_o future_a judgement_n xvii_o act_n xxxi_o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o introduction_n have_v in_o a_o former_a treatise_n discourse_v large_o concern_v death_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v judgement_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o after_o death_n the_o judgement_n 27._o and_o a_o very_a grave_n and_o serious_a thought_n it_o be_v if_o ever_o man_n will_v be_v serious_a for_o nothing_o can_v be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o we_o than_o a_o future_a judgement_n which_o will_v determine_v our_o final_a state_n and_o condition_n to_o eternity_n in_o treat_v on_o this_o subject_a i_o shall_v observe_v this_o method_n 1._o inquire_v what_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o a_o future_a judgement_n 2._o the_o time_n when_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n for_o it_o 3._o who_o shall_v be_v our_o judge_n god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n but_o not_o immediate_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o that_o a_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o be_v by_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v a_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o public_a and_o awful_a solemnity_n of_o judgement_n 5._o the_o person_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_v the_o world_n or_o all_o mankind_n 6._o for_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v whatever_o we_o have_v do_v in_o this_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a 7._o the_o rule_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o judgement_n chap._n i._n the_o proof_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n in_o treat_v of_o death_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o man_n must_v die_v for_o this_o be_v too_o visible_a to_o be_v deny_v but_o judgement_n be_v not_o see_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v see_v because_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o can_v man_n indeed_o look_v into_o the_o other_o world_n they_o will_v soon_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o different_a state_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n there_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n for_o judgement_n but_o that_o be_v a_o invisible_a state_n to_o we_o and_o the_o thought_n of_o judgement_n be_v so_o uneasy_a to_o bad_a man_n now_o that_o they_o be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o believe_v it_o and_o this_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n now_o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o prove_v this_o first_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n second_o by_o revelation_n by_o reason_n we_o can_v prove_v that_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n as_o that_o signify_v that_o god_n will_v call_v all_o man_n to_o a_o account_n for_o their_o action_n and_o that_o he_o will_v reward_v good_a man_n and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a in_o the_o next_o world_n this_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o discover_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o talk_v very_o much_o of_o the_o internal_a judge_n and_o of_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n after_o death_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v believe_v a_o future_a judgement_n but_o yet_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v give_v we_o a_o more_o plain_a and_o undeniable_a assurance_n of_o this_o and_o have_v discover_v something_o more_o than_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v discover_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n may_v satisfy_v we_o as_o it_o do_v the_o heathen_n that_o god_n will_v reward_v good_a man_n and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a in_o the_o next_o world_n but_o it_o can_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o all_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o reassume_a their_o body_n and_o be_v summon_v to_o judgement_n it_o can_v not_o tell_v we_o who_o shall_v be_v our_o judge_n with_o what_o glory_n and_o majesty_n he_o shall_v appear_v and_o with_o what_o pomp_n and_o awful_a and_o terrible_a solemnity_n he_o shall_v judge_v we_o the_o world_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o before_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v for_o it_o depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v know_v only_o by_o revelation_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o proof_n from_o reason_n and_o show_v you_o what_o moral_a evidence_n and_o assurance_n we_o have_v that_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n as_o that_o signify_v that_o he_o will_v reward_v good_a man_n and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a in_o the_o next_o world_n
government_n nor_o invest_v any_o particular_a person_n with_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o govern_v other_o yet_o man_n if_o they_o will_v live_v together_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o happiness_n of_o humane_a life_n must_v set_v up_o a_o government_n themselves_o by_o mutual_a consent_n and_o intrust_v some_o person_n with_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o to_o be_v sure_a thus_o it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n without_o some_o kind_n of_o government_n and_o god_n who_o make_v the_o world_n have_v make_v it_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o whatever_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n make_v necessary_a aught_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o design_n and_o contrivance_n of_o the_o wise_a maker_n of_o they_o i_o have_v often_o despise_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o late_a atheistical_a philosopher_n who_o have_v contribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o debauch_v this_o age_n who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o what_o other_o man_n call_v law_n of_o nature_n he_o resolve_v into_o arbitrary_a compact_n and_o agreement_n among_o man_n and_o industrious_o prove_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o consent_v to_o such_o law_n if_o they_o will_v live_v happy_o together_o as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n or_o a_o better_a definition_n of_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n than_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n make_v necessary_a to_o the_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n and_o of_o humane_a society_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n nothing_o be_v and_o whatever_o law_n and_o institution_n necessary_o result_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n must_v be_v owe_v to_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o design_n of_o my_o present_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v take_v care_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o he_o have_v institute_v humane_a government_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o instrument_n of_o his_o providence_n which_o indeed_o our_o experience_n tell_v we_o lay_v great_a restraint_n in_o many_o case_n upon_o the_o lust_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n than_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o other_o world_n do_v now_o will_v any_o man_n say_v that_o god_n take_v no_o care_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n when_o in_o all_o nation_n he_o have_v his_o officer_n and_o minister_n to_o execute_v justice_n and_o to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o order_n we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o a_o prince_n neglect_v the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n because_o he_o do_v not_o do_v every_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o by_o his_o minister_n it_o become_v the_o wisdom_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o humane_a method_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o creature_n as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v be_v so_o govern_v and_o not_o to_o interpose_v by_o a_o immediate_a power_n but_o in_o urgent_a necessity_n where_o humane_a method_n fail_v 3._o and_o this_o we_o have_v plain_a proof_n of_o also_o that_o god_n do_v interpose_v by_o a_o secret_a and_o invisible_a providence_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n or_o correct_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o public_a government_n or_o to_o reward_n and_o punish_v man_n and_o take_v care_n of_o his_o creature_n in_o such_o instance_n as_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o cognizance_n of_o humane_a government_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n in_o ordinary_a case_n to_o prove_v the_o interposal_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n because_o god_n bring_v great_a thing_n to_o pass_v by_o natural_a cause_n unseen_a accident_n or_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n while_o they_o seem_v to_o follow_v their_o own_o nature_n and_o to_o pursue_v their_o private_a interest_n design_n and_o passion_n for_o in_o all_o such_o event_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o attribute_v to_o god_n and_o what_o to_o creature_n when_o god_n concur_v with_o creature_n by_o a_o secret_a and_o invisible_a influence_n and_o power_n which_o make_v such_o man_n as_o be_v unwilling_a to_o believe_v a_o providence_n to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o creature_n who_o be_v the_o visible_a actor_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o to_o satisfy_v you_o that_o god_n do_v by_o a_o wise_a and_o just_a though_o many_o time_n a_o invisible_a power_n and_o influence_n over-rule_v all_o humane_a affair_n consider_v with_o i_o 1._o that_o we_o have_v many_o example_n of_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n by_o a_o immediate_a and_o visible_a power_n which_o prove_v that_o at_o least_o in_o such_o case_n he_o do_v concern_v himself_o in_o humane_a affair_n to_o reward_v good_a man_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a if_o we_o will_v allow_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o joshua_n to_o be_v a_o true_a history_n we_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o there_o we_o read_v that_o god_n destroy_v the_o old_a world_n by_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n and_o preserve_v noah_n and_o his_o family_n in_o the_o ark_n that_o he_o destroy_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o fetch_v lot_n out_o of_o it_o there_o we_o read_v all_o the_o miracle_n god_n wrought_v in_o egypt_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o egyptians_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n how_o god_n overthrow_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n which_o divide_v its_o water_n and_o give_v a_o safe_a passage_n to_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n by_o what_o a_o long_a series_n and_o succession_n of_o miracle_n god_n lead_v israel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n punish_v their_o rebellion_n and_o wickedness_n destroy_v their_o enemy_n and_o give_v they_o possession_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n how_o he_o deliver_v they_o his_o law_n from_o mount_n sinai_n in_o a_o audible_a voice_n and_o with_o a_o terrible_a appearance_n place_v his_o tabernacle_n among_o they_o where_o he_o dwell_v and_o from_o whence_o he_o give_v forth_o his_o oracle_n and_o response_n and_o govern_v israel_n as_o visible_o as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n govern_v his_o subject_n this_o be_v a_o irresistible_a proof_n that_o god_n do_v govern_v the_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n when_o he_o destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o their_o wickedness_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n and_o lot_n he_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a spectator_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n he_o undertake_v the_o punishment_n of_o egypt_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o govern_v israel_n by_o a_o immediate_a power_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o doubt_v whether_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n at_o other_o time_n when_o he_o do_v not_o interpose_v by_o such_o a_o immediate_a and_o miraculous_a power_n be_v god_n less_o concern_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n now_o than_o he_o be_v in_o former_a day_n be_v he_o less_o concern_v to_o govern_v other_o nation_n than_o he_o be_v to_o govern_v the_o jew_n be_v god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v he_o not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n concern_v the_o rise_n and_o growth_n and_o decay_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v a_o plain_a proof_n that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o judea_n or_o do_v we_o think_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n but_o only_o some_o miraculous_a and_o supernatural_a effect_n as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o govern_v his_o creature_n without_o offer_v a_o perpetual_a violence_n to_o their_o nature_n which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a blemish_n to_o his_o wisdom_n in_o make_v the_o world_n if_o he_o can_v govern_v it_o without_o unmake_v it_o again_o for_o to_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v in_o part_n to_o unmake_v they_o as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o steer_v and_o direct_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n by_o a_o invisible_a hand_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o influence_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o govern_v their_o thought_n and_o counsel_n and_o passion_n without_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o heaven_n god_n never_o intend_v to_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o a_o constant_a series_n of_o miracle_n for_o he_o can_v govern_v the_o world_n without_o they_o and_o it_o be_v much_o better_a that_o he_o shall_v for_o it_o offer_v less_o violence_n to_o man_n mind_n and_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o virtue_n but_o since_o bad_a man_n be_v so_o desirous_a to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o invisible_a power_n and_o justice_n it_o be_v fit_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v the_o world_n some_o plain_a and_o undeniable_a testimony_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o government_n to_o convince_v they_o that_o when_o he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o take_v notice_n he_o still_o
preside_v over_o all_o humane_a affair_n and_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n thus_o much_o i_o be_o sure_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o god_n government_n answer_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n against_o providence_n if_o the_o epicurean_a think_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o care_n of_o every_o particular_a creature_n in_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o disturbance_n to_o the_o profound_a ease_n and_o rest_v and_o perfect_a happiness_n of_o his_o god_n those_o undeniable_a example_n of_o god_n providence_n particular_o in_o the_o constant_a government_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v a_o plain_a confutation_n of_o this_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v no_o great_a disturbance_n to_o a_o infinite_a mind_n than_o the_o government_n of_o one_o nation_n be_v and_o yet_o god_n do_v not_o neglect_v the_o government_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o fear_n of_o disturb_v his_o ease_n and_o rest._n if_o you_o think_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o government_n of_o creature_n below_o the_o care_n of_o a_o infinite_a be_v too_o inconsiderable_a for_o he_o to_o mind_n how_o be_v this_o world_n more_o below_o his_o care_n than_o the_o old_a world_n be_v or_o how_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n more_o unworthy_a of_o his_o care_n than_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v we_o may_v admire_v indeed_o the_o love_n and_o goodness_n and_o condescension_n of_o god_n that_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o though_o it_o be_v reason_n enough_o to_o admire_v his_o goodness_n it_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o deny_v his_o providence_n if_o we_o object_v that_o great_a wickedness_n which_o have_v overrun_v the_o world_n that_o violence_n injustice_n lewdness_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o it_o this_o have_v be_v a_o much_o better_a argument_n against_o god_n govern_v the_o the_o old_a world_n when_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v its_o way_n than_o it_o be_v now_o and_o yet_o they_o find_v god_n a_o righteous_a and_o terrible_a judge_n so_o do_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n so_o do_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n when_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n be_v full_a if_o we_o object_v the_o suffering_n of_o good_a man_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o providence_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n though_o god_n be_v manifest_o their_o king_n and_o governor_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o many_o complaint_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o the_o prophet_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o if_o good_a man_n may_v suffer_v and_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v in_o a_o nation_n which_o god_n do_v govern_v this_o be_v no_o argument_n against_o god_n providence_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o since_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o these_o miraculous_a providence_n that_o god_n do_v at_o least_o sometime_o interpose_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o he_o govern_v the_o world_n at_o other_o time_n also_o when_o he_o do_v not_o work_v miracle_n i_o say_v have_v lay_v this_o foundation_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o trace_v the_o plain_a footstep_n of_o providence_n in_o more_o ordinary_a occurrency_n for_o we_o may_v easy_o discover_v a_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n in_o many_o event_n which_o have_v nothing_o miraculous_a in_o they_o whatever_o savour_v of_o deep_a counsel_n and_o design_n and_o be_v of_o mighty_a consequence_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v without_o any_o humane_a foresight_n and_o contrivance_n not_o only_o beside_o but_o contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n and_o design_n of_o the_o visible_a actor_n aught_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o a_o invisible_a wisdom_n for_o chance_n can_v no_o more_o govern_v the_o world_n wise_o than_o it_o can_v make_v it_o when_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n be_v do_v by_o a_o unseen_a concurrence_n of_o many_o casual_a and_o fortuitous_a event_n when_o the_o great_a politician_n be_v out-witted_n their_o counsel_n distract_v their_o measure_n break_v their_o design_n defeat_v without_o any_o visible_a wisdom_n or_o power_n to_o oppose_v they_o when_o the_o heart_n of_o prince_n be_v turn_v like_o the_o river_n of_o water_n and_o such_o a_o unaccountable_a change_n manifest_o serve_v some_o great_a end_n of_o providence_n when_o man_n of_o contrary_a interest_n and_o faction_n without_o advise_v with_o each_o other_o or_o reconcile_a their_o old_a quarrel_n shall_v unexpected_o conspire_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o intend_v to_o serve_v their_o own_o contrary_a end_n by_o it_o i_o say_v in_o such_o case_n whether_o it_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o god_n or_o no_o his_o hand_n be_v certain_o in_o it_o when_o the_o punishment_n of_o bad_a man_n carry_v the_o mark_n and_o character_n of_o their_o sin_n on_o they_o when_o those_o who_o in_o a_o drunken_a quarrel_n have_v kill_v their_o friend_n or_o their_o neighbour_n and_o escape_v public_a justice_n fall_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o a_o drunken_a quarrel_n when_o a_o unjust_a oppressor_n be_v ruin_v by_o unjust_a oppression_n and_o those_o who_o have_v spoil_v widow_n and_o orphan_n leave_v their_o own_o widow_n and_o orphan_n a_o rich_a prey_n to_o other_o spoiler_n this_o make_v adonibezek_n confess_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n when_o he_o have_v his_o thumb_n and_o great_a toe_n cut_v off_o threescore_o and_o ten_o king_n have_v their_o thumb_n and_o great_a toe_n cut_v off_o gather_v their_o meat_n under_o my_o table_n as_o i_o have_v do_v so_o have_v the_o lord_n requite_v i_o 1_o judges_z 7._o when_o secret_a sin_n especial_o barbarous_a murder_n be_v discover_v by_o some_o strange_a accident_n and_o such_o sinner_n bring_v to_o punishment_n when_o wicked_a and_o mischievous_a design_n and_o conspiracy_n be_v defeat_v at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o execution_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o haman_n and_o mordecai_n and_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n when_o man_n venture_v upon_o any_o wickedness_n to_o avoid_v a_o mischief_n which_o they_o foresee_v and_o by_o that_o very_a mean_n bring_v that_o mischief_n on_o themselves_o which_o they_o intend_v to_o prevent_v these_o and_o suchlike_a be_v remarkable_a instance_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o unseen_a justice_n which_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o insist_v too_o long_o on_o this_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o disorder_n and_o irregularity_n we_o complain_v of_o in_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n of_o good_a man_n and_o the_o great_a prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a whoever_o consider_v thing_n wise_o must_v confess_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o wise_a providence_n that_o the_o world_n be_v keep_v in_o such_o good_a order_n as_o it_o be_v that_o good_a man_n be_v no_o great_a sufferer_n than_o they_o be_v when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o wicked_a man_n to_o oppress_v they_o but_o common_o make_v as_o good_a a_o shift_n here_o as_o bad_a man_n do_v nay_o except_v the_o case_n of_o persecution_n and_o except_v some_o very_a few_o prosperous_a sinner_n escape_v much_o better_a than_o wicked_a man_n do_v that_o if_o we_o can_v adjust_a the_o account_n and_o make_v fair_a allowance_n for_o that_o vast_a disproportion_n there_o be_v between_o the_o number_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o good_a man_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o disadvantage_n they_o labour_v under_o be_v much_o the_o most_o prosperous_a part_n of_o mankind_n when_o we_o consider_v how_o often_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n be_v in_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a hand_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v that_o as_o to_o the_o general_n concern_v of_o mankind_n justice_n be_v so_o equal_o administer_v that_o humane_a society_n be_v not_o break_v and_o dissolve_v by_o the_o furious_a lust_n and_o passion_n of_o men._n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o observe_v what_o a_o unseen_a and_o steady_a hand_n hold_v the_o balance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o ambition_n of_o prince_n and_o keep_v the_o most_o threaten_a torrent_n within_o their_o own_o bank_n nay_o when_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o confusion_n and_o inextricable_a disorder_n past_o the_o redress_n of_o all_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o counsel_n restore_v peace_n and_o order_n again_o such_o event_n as_o these_o can_v be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o some_o unseen_a wisdom_n and_o power_n which_o govern_v the_o world_n 2._o have_v show_v what_o evidence_n we_o â—ave_n that_o god_n do_v govern_v the_o world_n â—t_a present_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o force_n of_o this_o consequence_n that_o therefore_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n hereafter_o now_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o
their_o appetite_n and_o passion_n and_o to_o make_v they_o good_a man_n if_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n for_o virtue_n and_o piety_n in_o the_o next_o world_n why_o shall_v he_o afflict_v good_a man_n all_o their_o life_n who_o virtue_n deserve_v a_o more_o prosperous_a fortune_n only_o to_o exercise_v their_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o to_o advance_v they_o still_o to_o more_o divine_a perfection_n unless_o he_o intend_v to_o reward_v their_o present_a suffering_n and_o their_o eminent_a virtue_n with_o a_o bright_a and_o more_o glorious_a crown_n there_o be_v many_o passage_n of_o providence_n which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o account_n give_v of_o but_o that_o they_o be_v method_n of_o discipline_n to_o conquer_v man_n love_n to_o sin_n or_o to_o improve_v their_o grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o can_v be_v no_o account_n give_v of_o this_o why_o god_n shall_v with_o so_o much_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n expect_v the_o repentance_n of_o some_o sinner_n and_o exercise_v good_a man_n with_o so_o much_o severity_n to_o make_v they_o better_o unless_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n have_v a_o principal_a regard_n to_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o next_o that_o be_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n to_o come_v to_o reward_v good_a man_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a this_o i_o hope_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v good_a this_o consequence_n that_o if_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n at_o present_a he_o will_v judge_v it-hereaft_a sect_n iv._o the_o natural_a presage_n of_o conscience_n prove_v a_o future_a judgement_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o future_a state_n there_o must_v be_v a_o future_a judgement_n v._o the_o natural_a presage_n of_o conscience_n be_v another_o good_a argument_n or_o a_o future_a judgement_n that_o be_v all_o man_n natural_o expect_v to_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v reward_v or_o punish_v for_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a they_o do_v and_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a natural_a presumption_n that_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v to_o be_v particular_o explain_v to_o which_o purpose_n i_o shall_v i._o show_v you_o that_o it_o be_v so_o 2._o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o artificial_a impression_n but_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n and_o 3._o that_o this_o do_v prove_v that_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n i._o that_o it_o be_v so_o that_o all_o man_n have_v a_o natural_a presage_v of_o judgement_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a formidable_a objection_n against_o this_o that_o very_o few_o man_n live_v as_o if_o they_o do_v expect_v to_o be_v judge_v but_o this_o be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n against_o man_n belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o express_a revelation_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o presage_n of_o conscience_n for_o there_o be_v too_o many_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o do_v not_o live_v as_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v a_o judgement_n but_o i_o need_v not_o trouble_v myself_o about_o this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o objection_n only_o to_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n if_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o objection_n to_o they_o other_o bad_a man_n who_o live_v as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v a_o judgement_n yet_o feel_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o and_o when_o they_o think_v of_o it_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v too_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v though_o at_o other_o time_n they_o be_v overpower_v by_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o judgement_n the_o heathen_n themselves_o who_o have_v only_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o direct_v they_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o the_o private_a judgement_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o do_v either_o accuse_v they_o when_o they_o do_v ill_a and_o fill_v they_o with_o remorse_n and_o fear_n of_o vengeance_n or_o excuse_v commend_v and_o applaud_v they_o when_o they_o do_v well_o and_o give_v they_o great_a and_o cheerful_a hope_n of_o a_o reward_n as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o 2_o rom._n 14.15_o and_o be_v frequent_o observe_v by_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n poet_n orator_n and_o historian_n as_o a_o thing_n universal_o acknowledge_v and_o indeed_o i_o know_v no_o man_n at_o this_o day_n who_o deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o prove_v it_o all_o man_n feel_v this_o in_o themselves_o even_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n whenever_o they_o be_v serious_a and_o thoughtful_a when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n overtake_v they_o or_o they_o see_v the_o near_a approach_n of_o death_n and_o another_o world_n the_o great_a power_n can_v defend_v man_n from_o these_o fear_n prince_n and_o politician_n be_v equal_o expose_v to_o they_o with_o mean_a subject_n those_o who_o no_o humane_a power_n can_v touch_v be_v overawe_v by_o a_o invisible_a justice_n ii_o since_o this_o be_v universal_o acknowledge_v the_o only_a question_n be_v to_o what_o cause_n to_o attribute_v these_o fear_n and_o rebuke_n of_o conscience_n the_o atheist_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v these_o fear_n to_o be_v natural_a but_o only_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o superstitious_a education_n as_o they_o say_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v man_n have_v be_v teach_v from_o their_o very_a infancy_n that_o there_o be_v a_o invisible_a power_n that_o govern_v the_o world_n which_o will_v reward_v good_a man_n and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o have_v be_v fright_v with_o the_o fairy_n story_n of_o infernal_a judge_n and_o styx_n and_o acheron_n or_o hell-fire_n and_o this_o make_v such_o a_o impression_n upon_o their_o tender_a fancy_n as_o can_v never_o be_v wear_v out_o at_o least_o not_o without_o great_a industry_n and_o resolution_n of_o mind_n and_o this_o they_o say_v make_v weak_a man_n conclude_v that_o they_o be_v natural_a but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a account_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o you_o consider_v by_o what_o rule_v we_o be_v to_o judge_v what_o be_v natural_a and_o what_o not_o for_o if_o these_o presage_n of_o conscience_n have_v all_o the_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o be_v natural_a that_o we_o can_v have_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v natural_a we_o must_v either_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v natural_a or_o that_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v natural_a and_o what_o not_o or_o we_o must_v confess_v it_o great_a perverseness_n of_o mind_n to_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v natural_a which_o have_v all_o the_o sign_n and_o mark_v of_o be_v natural_a that_o any_o thing_n can_v have_v now_o i._o that_o be_v natural_a which_o be_v universal_a or_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a kind_a for_o we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n of_o know_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v but_o by_o observe_v what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o creature_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o species_n for_o nothing_o be_v common_a to_o all_o individual_n but_o a_o common_a nature_n and_o if_o what_o be_v universal_a and_o common_a to_o all_o mankind_n be_v natural_a these_o censure_n and_o rebuke_n of_o conscience_n be_v natural_a for_o they_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n for_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o some_o few_o atheist_n have_v whole_o conquer_v these_o fear_n and_o never_o feel_v the_o lash_n and_o rebuke_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n such_o few_o and_o rare_a example_n ought_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o corruption_n of_o humane_a nature_n not_o as_o the_o measure_n and_o standard_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v no_o news_n to_o say_v that_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v corrupt_v that_o the_o very_a essential_a principle_n of_o it_o may_v be_v deprave_v and_o in_o such_o case_n we_o always_o judge_v and_o that_o with_o very_o good_a reason_n that_o what_o be_v most_o common_a and_o universal_a be_v natural_a not_o what_o be_v as_o rare_a and_o as_o ominous_a as_o a_o monstrous_a birth_n two_o especial_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o that_o be_v most_o natural_a which_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v with_o we_o and_o be_v the_o original_a state_n of_o humane_a nature_n for_o nature_n be_v before_o art_n and_o before_o the_o voluntary_a corruption_n and_o degeneracy_n of_o nature_n this_o atheist_n see_v and_o confess_v and_o therefore_o attribute_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n and_o the_o check_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o judgement_n to_o education_n that_o these_o principle_n be_v instill_v into_o we_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o grow_v up_o with_o we_o into_o confirm_v and_o settle_a prejudices_fw-la and_o i_o ready_o grant_v that_o education_n have_v a_o great_a stroke_n in_o form_v our_o
to_o their_o work_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o thing_n propose_v what_o natural_a evidence_n we_o have_v of_o a_o judgement_n to_o come_v sect_n v._o the_o scripture_n proof_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n ii_o have_v show_v what_o evidence_n we_o have_v from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o a_o future_a judgement_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o scripture_n proof_n of_o it_o and_o this_o may_v be_v dispatch_v in_o a_o very_a few_o wordâ—_n by_o turn_v you_o to_o some_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o express_o assert_v it_o but_o â—_o shall_v do_v something_o more_o than_o this_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o 〈◊〉_d future_a judgement_n yet_o will_v be_v of_o use_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o rivet_v this_o belief_n fast_o 〈◊〉_d our_o mind_n that_o be_v i_o shall_v represent_v to_o you_o those_o parabolical_a reason_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n insinuate_v this_o belief_n into_o ouâ—_n mind_n and_o show_v you_o that_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n be_v found_v on_o and_o adapt_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n and_o be_v a_o very_a unintelligible_a institution_n without_o it_o 1._o let_v we_o consider_v those_o plain_a and_o express_v proof_n the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n contain_v of_o a_o future_a judgement_n and_o some_o few_o text_n will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o purpose_n this_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o st._n paul_n 17_o act_n 31._o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o that_o the_o judgement_n 9_o heb._n 27._o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v 7_o matth._n 1_o 2._o judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v for_o with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v unto_o you_o again_o and_o v_o 22_o 23._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o that_o day_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n many_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n thus_o he_o tell_v we_o 16_o matth._n 27._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o 25_o matth._n 31_o etc._n etc._n he_o give_v we_o a_o lively_a description_n of_o the_o future_a judgement_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a and_o then_o hâ—_n judge_n they_o and_o pronounce_v their_o fiâ—â—â—_n doom_n and_o sentence_n according_a to_o theâ—â—_n work_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o place_n 〈◊〉_d be_v easy_a to_o turn_v you_o to_o many_o text_n 〈◊〉_d this_o purpose_n as_o every_o one_o know_v who_o 〈◊〉_d acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n but_o theâ—â—_n be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o these_o few_o be_v so_o expreâ—â—_n that_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v 2._o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o express_o declare_v this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n but_o insinuate_v the_o belief_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o by_o some_o proper_a allâ—â—â—ons_n and_o comparison_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d scope_n and_o design_n of_o many_o of_o his_o parable_n as_o to_o instance_n in_o some_o of_o they_o 1â—_n luke_n 12_o etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o certain_a â—ble_n man_n who_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_v where_o he_o describe_v his_o own_o leave_v thâ—_n world_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o whenâ—â—_n he_o shall_v return_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n tâ—_n judge_v the_o world_n this_o noble_a man_n call_v his_o servant_n and_o deliver_v they_o ten_o pound_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o occupy_n till_o i_o come_v bâ—â—_n his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o message_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o this_o describe_v our_o state_n in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o labour_n and_o industry_n where_o we_o must_v improve_v our_o master_n money_n all_o the_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a to_o his_o service_n and_o glory_n now_o as_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o expect_v when_o such_o a_o king_n return_v that_o he_o will_v call_v his_o servant_n to_o a_o account_n reward_v the_o diligent_a and_o punish_v the_o slothful_a and_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n the_o same_o usage_n we_o must_v expect_v from_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o return_v again_o he_o will_v judge_v we_o will_v reward_v or_o punish_v we_o according_a to_o our_o work_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o parable_n 25_o matth._n 14_o etc._n etc._n of_o a_o man_n travel_v into_o a_o far_a country_n who_o call_v his_o servant_n and_o deliver_v to_o they_o his_o good_n and_o at_o his_o return_n reward_v they_o proportionable_o to_o the_o increase_n and_o improvement_n they_o have_v make_v and_o punish_v that_o wicked_a servant_n who_o hide_v his_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n who_o have_v waste_v his_o master_n good_n and_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o stewardship_n for_o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o be_v but_o steward_n of_o god_n gift_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o god_n will_v as_o certain_o call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n for_o our_o stewardship_n as_o a_o earthly_a master_n will_v 16_o luke_n 1._o the_o parable_n of_o the_o housholder_n who_o hire_v labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n and_o give_v they_o every_o man_n his_o penny_n at_o night_n 20_o matth._n signify_v to_o we_o that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v work_v in_o god_n vineyard_n and_o finish_v the_o work_n he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o do_v and_o that_o at_o evening_n when_o this_o life_n end_v god_n will_v reward_v we_o in_o the_o next_o and_o this_o we_o may_v as_o certain_o and_o reasonable_o expect_v from_o god_n as_o a_o hire_a labourer_n expect_v his_o wage_n when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o king_n 22_o matth._n who_o make_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o son_n and_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o call_v they_o who_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o wedding_n but_o they_o refuse_v to_o come_v and_o evil_o entreat_v his_o servant_n and_o slay_v they_o upon_o which_o the_o king_n be_v wroth_a and_o send_v forth_o his_o army_n and_o destroy_v those_o murderer_n and_o burn_v up_o their_o city_n and_o send_v and_o invite_v other_o to_o the_o marriage_n though_o it_o primary_o refer_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n for_o their_o reject_v their_o messiah_n and_o call_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v found_v on_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o god_n will_v punish_v our_o abuse_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o invitation_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o gracious_a but_o affront_v prince_n will_v punish_v his_o subject_n in_o such_o a_o case_n but_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o wheat_n and_o tare_n 13_o matth._n 24_o etc._n etc._n be_v very_o observable_a because_o it_o give_v a_o account_n why_o god_n do_v not_o destroy_v all_o bad_a man_n in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o reward_v the_o good_a in_o the_o next_o world_n a_o man_n sow_v good_a seed_n in_o the_o field_n and_o while_o man_n sleep_v his_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v tare_n but_o when_o the_o blade_n spring_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n than_o appear_v the_o tare_n also_o this_o our_o saviour_n expound_v v_o 37_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o sow_v good_a seed_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v good_a christian_n but_o the_o tare_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o that_o be_v bad_a men._n the_o
of_o our_o saviour_n for_o any_o temporal_a inconvenience_n which_o attend_v it_o or_o to_o think_v that_o the_o best_a sense_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n which_o be_v most_o for_o the_o ease_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o present_a life_n this_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n for_o if_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v it_o nothing_o will_n there_o be_v indeed_o another_o sort_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o they_o principal_o relate_v to_o the_o person_n of_o our_o judge_n or_o who_o shall_v be_v our_o judge_n viz._n the_o son_n of_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v god_n incarnate_a and_o to_o which_o st._n paul_n refer_v 17_o act_n 31._o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o i_o shall_v defer_v that_o till_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o our_o judge_n sect_n vi_o the_o improvement_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o some_o practical_a inference_n as_o 1._o to_o live_v as_o it_o become_v those_o who_o shall_v certain_o be_v judge_v 2._o to_o keep_v our_o eye_n upon_o a_o future_a judgement_n for_o the_o government_n of_o our_o life_n have_v thus_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n both_o from_o reason_n and_o scripture_n before_o i_o proceed_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v how_o we_o must_v improve_v this_o belief_n for_o the_o government_n of_o our_o life_n for_o that_o be_v the_o only_a end_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n and_o if_o we_o be_v never_o the_o better_a man_n for_o our_o faith_n we_o may_v as_o well_o be_v infidel_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v do_v in_o these_o follow_a particular_n i._n to_o live_v as_o it_o become_v those_o who_o shall_v certain_o be_v judge_v i_o suppose_v i_o need_v noâ—_n prove_v this_o consequence_n that_o those_o who_o must_v be_v judge_v aught_o to_o live_v as_o those_o who_o must_v be_v judge_v for_o if_o judgement_n be_v of_o any_o concernment_n to_o we_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o judgement_n and_o if_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v for_o eternity_n judgement_n be_v of_o as_o great_a concernment_n to_o we_o as_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o great_a difficulty_n to_o know_v how_o those_o man_n ought_v to_o live_v who_o must_v be_v judge_v every_o man_n know_v this_o without_o a_o teacher_n who_o will_v give_v himself_o leave_v to_o think_v a_o steward_n a_o factor_n a_o labourer_n any_o person_n who_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o a_o superior_a who_o will_v call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n know_v what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v to_o prepare_v his_o account_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a mystery_n in_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o god_n judgement_n than_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o men._n but_o because_o all_o man_n will_v not_o consider_v thing_n as_o they_o ought_v though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o plain_a and_o obvious_a i_o shall_v brief_o suggest_v some_o rule_n to_o you_o which_o you_o must_v all_o acknowledge_v very_o reasonable_a at_o the_o first_o hear_n and_o which_o if_o well_o observe_v will_v make_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o expect_v it_o without_o astonishment_n and_o terror_n 1._o if_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v it_o become_v we_o to_o act_v with_o great_a consideration_n and_o advice_n rafhness_n precipitancy_n inadvertency_n to_o do_v we_o know_v not_o what_o in_o a_o heat_n and_o impetus_fw-la without_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n right_a or_o wrong_n do_v not_o become_v those_o who_o must_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v judge_v be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o what_o we_o do_v and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v what_o reason_n to_o give_v before_o we_o do_v it_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o rule_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v more_o hereafter_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o live_v by_o rule_n too_o which_o no_o man_n can_v do_v who_o do_v not_o consider_v well_o what_o he_o do_v before_o he_o do_v it_o it_o will_v be_v no_o plea_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o we_o do_v that_o we_o live_v without_o care_n without_o thought_n without_o observation_n for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o allowable_a plea_n for_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n much_o less_o for_o one_o who_o know_v he_o must_v be_v judge_v for_o why_o do_v you_o live_v without_o thought_n without_o consideration_n have_v you_o not_o the_o power_n of_o think_v of_o reason_v of_o consider_v and_o do_v not_o god_n give_v these_o power_n and_o faculty_n to_o you_o to_o direct_v and_o govern_v your_o life_n do_v he_o not_o make_v you_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o you_o may_v consider_v and_o live_v by_o reason_n and_o be_v it_o any_o excuse_v then_o for_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o he_o live_v and_o act_v without_o reason_n and_o a_o wise_a consideration_n of_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o great_a degeneracy_n of_o humane_a nature_n the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n of_o those_o natural_a power_n which_o god_n haâ—h_v give_v we_o the_o source_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o excuse_n much_o less_o when_o we_o know_v that_o god_n will_v judge_v we_o and_o require_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o action_n for_o not_o to_o consider_v our_o own_o way_n when_o we_o know_v god_n consider_v they_o and_o will_v require_v a_o account_n of_o they_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o his_o judgement_n for_o do_v we_o reverence_v our_o judge_n we_o must_v consider_v and_o yet_o how_o many_o mad_a extravagant_a wicked_a action_n be_v there_o daily_o commit_v which_o those_o who_o do_v they_o never_o think_v why_o they_o do_v they_o nor_o what_o reasonable_a account_n they_o can_v give_v of_o they_o either_o to_o god_n or_o man._n some_o man_n be_v very_o â—ond_a of_o what_o they_o call_v a_o frolic_a that_o be_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o thought_n and_o consideration_n and_o to_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o government_n of_o 〈◊〉_d very_o sudden_a and_o unaccountable_a fancy_n and_o the_o more_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a it_o be_v the_o more_o entertain_v without_o any_o regard_n to_o virtue_n or_o vice_n to_o decency_n and_o honour_n the_o least_o thought_n of_o which_o be_v a_o profanation_n of_o these_o bedlam_n mystery_n they_o drink_v themselves_o drink_v in_o a_o frolic_a blaspheme_v god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n crist_n and_o his_o most_o holy_a religion_n abuse_v wife_n and_o virgin_n murder_v innocent_a people_n and_o affront_v all_o they_o meet_v in_o a_o frolic_a but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v if_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v that_o such_o frolic_v as_o these_o shall_v be_v allow_v in_o the_o account_n or_o pass_v for_o cipher_n and_o empty_a scene_n of_o life_n to_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o that_o because_o we_o choose_v at_o such_o a_o time_n to_o act_v without_o reason_n and_o consideration_n therefore_o god_n shall_v demand_v no_o reason_n nor_o account_n of_o such_o action_n and_o yet_o a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n though_o they_o do_v not_o run_v into_o such_o outrageous_a frolic_v as_o these_o be_v yet_o their_o life_n be_v little_o better_o than_o a_o train_n of_o incoherent_a and_o independent_a fancy_n and_o humour_n they_o live_v without_o thought_n or_o any_o wise_a design_n any_o extempore_o project_n have_v they_o which_o start_v up_o in_o their_o mind_n or_o strike_v their_o fancy_n they_o scarce_o know_v what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v the_o next_o day_n nor_o how_o they_o spend_v the_o last_o but_o be_v this_o a_o life_n for_o man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v other_o there_o be_v who_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o government_n of_o their_o passion_n which_o be_v so_o vehement_a and_o impetuous_a and_o always_o in_o so_o much_o haste_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o hear_v reason_n nor_o allow_v any_o time_n for_o it_o and_o then_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o can_v give_v no_o good_a account_n of_o when_o their_o passion_n be_v over_o other_o be_v more_o fix_v and_o resolve_v in_o their_o way_n they_o have_v choose_v such_o a_o course_n of_o life_n as_o they_o like_v best_a and_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o pursue_v it_o and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v put_v they_o out_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o resolve_v against_o think_v too_o lest_o that_o shall_v disturb_v they_o and_o give_v check_v to_o their_o enjoyment_n they_o will_v neither_o listen_v to_o their_o
the_o gospel_n be_v never_o intend_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o reward_n or_o motive_n of_o our_o obedience_n but_o only_o to_o encourage_v and_o support_v we_o in_o our_o pilgrimage_n in_o this_o world_n that_o if_o we_o seek_v first_o tâ—â—_n kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o obediencâ—_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o live_v upon_o the_o hope_n oâ—_n unseen_a thing_n and_o lay_v up_o treasure_n iâ—_n heaven_n all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d we_o god_n will_v provide_v what_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o passage_n through_o this_o world_n whatever_o difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n we_o may_v meet_v with_o from_o men._n the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o take_v ouâ—_n heart_n from_o this_o world_n to_o teach_v we_o noâ—_n to_o lay_v up_o for_o ourselves_o treasure_n on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n not_o to_o love_v this_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n anâ—_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o temporâ—â—_n blessing_n shall_v be_v a_o gospel-motive_n nothing_o in_o this_o world_n can_v be_v a_o motive_n unless_o we_o love_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o thiâ—_n can_v be_v no_o motive_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o love_v the_o world_n unless_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n caâ—_n be_v a_o proper_a motive_n and_o argument_n to_o make_v we_o despise_v it_o and_o live_v above_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v sometime_o wish_v that_o there_o have_v be_v less_o stress_n lay_v upon_o the_o temporal_a reward_n and_o advantage_n of_o virtue_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o religion_n and_o upon_o the_o temporal_a evil_n and_o misery_n of_o sin_n to_o discourage_v man_n from_o it_o for_o this_o be_v not_o always_o true_a and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n which_o will_v persuade_v no_o man_n and_o if_o it_o do_v it_o can_v advance_v they_o to_o the_o height_n and_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a virtue_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o gospel-motive_n as_o for_o instance_n some_o virtue_n be_v very_o healthful_a prolong_v our_o life_n and_o prevent_v a_o great_a many_o painful_a and_o mortal_a disease_n which_o the_o contrary_a vice_n expose_v man_n to_o such_o as_o temperance_n and_o chastity_n other_o virtue_n be_v very_o proper_a method_n of_o thrive_a in_o the_o world_n such_o as_o diligence_n prudence_n justice_n other_o give_v we_o reputation_n and_o honour_n advance_v we_o to_o rule_n and_o empire_n and_o public_a trust_n now_o this_o be_v sometime_o true_a and_o sometime_o not_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n now_o be_v as_o i_o show_v you_o before_o that_o whatever_o natural_a efficacy_n virtue_n may_v have_v to_o make_v man_n happy_a or_o vice_n to_o make_v they_o miserable_a this_o may_v be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n defeat_v by_o the_o external_a circumstance_n of_o our_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o this_o can_v never_o be_v a_o motive_n that_o be_v it_o can_v be_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v choose_v virtue_n because_o it_o be_v not_o always_o a_o reason_n nay_o be_v as_o often_o a_o reason_n for_o vice_n as_o for_o virtue_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n for_o one_o i_o can_v see_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n for_o the_o other_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n at_o all_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n for_o that_o side_n on_o which_o at_o present_a it_o be_v whether_o that_o be_v virtue_n or_o vice_n indeed_o these_o temporal_a advantage_n of_o virtue_n be_v not_o so_o much_o reason_n for_o virtue_n as_o against_o vice_n and_o that_o too_o only_o against_o such_o vice_n or_o such_o degree_n and_o instance_n of_o vice_n as_o be_v destructive_a to_o man_n health_n or_o fortune_n or_o reputation_n however_o this_o reason_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v will_v reach_v no_o far_o than_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o virtue_n as_o will_v contribute_v to_o a_o happy_a and_o prosperous_a life_n in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o raise_v we_o above_o this_o world_n will_v not_o teach_v we_o to_o despise_v riches_n and_o honour_n and_o bodily_a pleasure_n nay_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o a_o mean_a value_n and_o great_a indifferency_n to_o present_a thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v make_v we_o christian_n and_o be_v a_o very_a improper_a argument_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o be_v christian_n it_o never_o make_v a_o christian_a yet_o and_o never_o will_v do_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o think_v to_o conquer_v the_o deceit_n and_o flattery_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n with_o such_o argument_n as_o these_o which_o have_v no_o strength_n â—n_v they_o which_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o make_v man_n fond_a of_o this_o world_n then_o to_o conquer_v â—t_a but_o this_o be_v our_o victory_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n the_o hope_n â—nd_v fear_n of_o unseen_a thing_n or_o a_o future_a judgement_n when_o god_n will_v eternal_o reward_v good_a man_n and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a this_o be_v a_o argument_n in_o all_o time_n and_o in_o â—ll_a condition_n it_o will_v make_v we_o despise_v the_o world_n when_o it_o smile_v and_o flatter_v and_o â—corn_v its_o frown_n here_o be_v hope_n too_o big_a â—or_a this_o world_n and_o fear_n too_o great_a and_o powerful_a for_o its_o fear_n such_o hope_n as_o can_v support_v we_o under_o the_o great_a suffering_n â—uch_v fear_n as_o can_v embitter_v all_o the_o sweet_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o future_a judgement_n always_o in_o our_o eye_n let_v we_o fetch_v our_o support_v and_o comfort_n from_o thence_o â—et_o we_o oppose_v these_o hope_n and_o fear_n against_o all_o temptation_n for_o here_o be_v our_o strength_n â—ll_o other_o argument_n be_v easy_o baffle_v but_o nothing_o can_v answer_v the_o argument_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n sect_n vii_o three_o inference_n to_o refer_v all_o judgmenâ—_n to_o god._n iii_o if_o god_n will_v certain_o judge_v the_o world_n let_v we_o refer_v all_o judgement_n to_o god_n or_o as_o st._n paul_n speak_v therefore_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o both_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v maâ—â—_n manifest_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n aâ—â—_n then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4.5_o nothing_o be_v more_o indecent_a nor_o more_o dangerous_a than_o for_o man_n whâ—_n must_v be_v judge_v themselves_o to_o take_v godâ—â—_n work_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o assume_v 〈◊〉_d praetorian_a power_n to_o judge_n acquit_v anâ—_n condemn_v who_o they_o please_v without_o expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o judge_n be_v god_n prerogative_n and_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d judge_v another_o man_n servant_n to_o his_o owâ—_n master_n he_o shall_v stand_v or_o fall_v why_o 〈◊〉_d much_o haste_n to_o prevent_v the_o judgement_n oâ—_n god_n by_o our_o rash_a ignorant_a uncharitable_a judgement_n judgement_n will_v come_v time_n enough_o for_o we_o all_o and_o therefore_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n this_o be_v so_o common_a a_o fault_n and_o do_v so_o much_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o very_o unreasonable_a consider_v a_o future_a judgement_n that_o it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o discourse_n it_o more_o particular_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o correct_v this_o miscarriage_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a plague_n of_o humane_a society_n it_o be_v very_o obvious_a to_o ask_v here_o what_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o this_o be_v there_o any_o live_n in_o the_o world_n without_o judge_v of_o man_n and_o thing_n must_v we_o not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a man_n who_o we_o see_v do_v very_o bad_a thing_n must_v we_o not_o distinguish_v between_o virtue_n and_o vice_n and_o between_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n must_v we_o not_o make_v good_a man_n our_o friend_n commend_v and_o imitate_v their_o virtue_n and_o reject_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o beware_v of_o knave_n and_o man_n of_o ill_a principle_n and_o design_n and_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a then_o to_o distinguish_v between_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n that_o be_v to_o judge_v who_o be_v so_o must_v we_o whole_o refer_v the_o punishment_n of_o wickedness_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o because_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n must_v not_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n execute_v justice_n and_o separate_v between_o the_o pure_a and_o the_o vile_a this_o be_v so_o very_o unreasonable_a so_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o wise_a conduct_n and_o government_n of_o our_o life_n and_o a_o prudent_a care_n of_o ourselves_o so_o destructive_a to_o
they_o think_v patience_n and_o forbearance_n a_o great_a fault_n in_o they_o then_o it_o be_v in_o god_n who_o bear_v with_o much_o long_a suffering_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v for_o destruction_n why_o be_v they_o so_o unmerciful_a as_o to_o hurry_v away_o these_o poor_a wretch_n immediate_o to_o hell_n when_o god_n be_v content_v to_o let_v they_o live_v on_o to_o let_v the_o tare_n and_o the_o wheat_n grow_v up_o together_o till_o the_o harvest_n why_o do_v they_o envy_v they_o the_o short_a and_o perish_a contentment_n of_o this_o life_n when_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v a_o eternity_n of_o misery_n methinks_v it_o shall_v satisfy_v the_o most_o implacable_a hatred_n to_o know_v that_o they_o must_v be_v miserable_a for_o ever_o though_o their_o misery_n shall_v be_v adjourn_v for_o some_o few_o year_n but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o damn_v man_n you_o may_v guess_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o very_o good_a though_o a_o uncharitable_a judgement_n will_v hurt_v no_o body_n but_o themselves_o yet_o it_o be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n when_o such_o rash_a judge_n will_v be_v as_o hasty_a executioner_n too_o 2._o though_o the_o effect_n of_o save_a man_n and_o vote_v they_o to_o heaven_n be_v not_o so_o tragical_a as_o those_o of_o damn_v they_o yet_o this_o have_v its_o mischief_n too_o when_o any_o party_n of_o man_n have_v vote_v themselves_o the_o only_a true_a church_n wherein_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v or_o the_o only_a saint_n and_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n than_o all_o who_o will_v be_v save_v must_v herd_n with_o they_o and_o most_o man_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o secure_v their_o salvation_n to_o get_v into_o their_o number_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n frighten_v man_n into_o her_o communion_n by_o threaten_a damnation_n against_o all_o who_o be_v out_o of_o that_o church_n and_o this_o reconcile_v man_n to_o all_o their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n for_o fear_n of_o damnation_n and_o encourage_v they_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o looseness_n and_o debauchery_n when_o they_o arâ—_n get_v into_o a_o church_n which_o can_v save_v they_o and_o it_o have_v much_o the_o same_o effect_n when_o man_n list_v themselves_o with_o any_o party_n where_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v for_o company_n while_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n even_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o world_n and_o the_o ungodly_a and_o reprobate_n who_o though_o they_o may_v have_v more_o moral_a virtue_n than_o some_o other_o yet_o have_v no_o grace_n and_o the_o mischief_n of_o this_o increase_v when_o man_n be_v saint_v after_o death_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o trick_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v very_o few_o saint_n to_o worship_n none_o but_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o they_o may_v certain_o conclude_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o as_o for_o their_o other_o saint_n who_o be_v the_o great_a founder_n and_o example_n of_o their_o superstition_n they_o be_v saint_n of_o their_o own_o make_n just_a as_o the_o heathen_n make_v their_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o story_n and_o legend_n of_o these_o saint_n which_o support_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o who_o dare_v question_v the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o be_v canonize_v saint_n in_o heaven_n hac_fw-la arte_fw-la pollux_n &_o vagus_fw-la hercules_n innixus_fw-la arces_fw-la attigit_fw-la igneas_fw-la and_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o be_v not_o behindhand_o with_o they_o in_o this_o who_o have_v a_o great_a many_o more_o saint_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o they_o do_v pray_v to_o they_o who_o send_v great_a shoal_n to_o heaven_n especial_o if_o they_o have_v be_v zealous_a for_o promote_a a_o party_n which_o hide_v all_o other_o fault_n and_o sanctify_v very_o doubtful_a action_n and_o how_o powerful_a must_v the_o example_n of_o such_o saint_n be_v to_o excite_v other_o to_o a_o imitation_n of_o their_o virtue_n in_o a_o word_n when_o we_o pretend_v to_o send_v man_n to_o heaven_n we_o make_v they_o our_o rule_n and_o example_n we_o hope_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n with_o all_o the_o fault_n they_o have_v and_o those_o who_o know_v they_o possible_o know_v a_o great_a many_o what_o they_o be_v eminent_a for_o we_o conclude_v be_v great_a virtue_n and_o fit_a for_o our_o imitation_n though_o otherwise_o of_o a_o doubtful_a and_o suspicious_a nature_n there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o dangerous_a thing_n than_o to_o make_v any_o man_n our_o rule_n and_o example_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o necessary_o do_v when_o we_o send_v he_o to_o heaven_n for_o who_o will_v not_o think_v himself_o safe_a in_o imitate_v those_o who_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v at_o what_o rate_n both_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o make_v saint_n we_o must_v needs_o be_v sensible_a how_o infinite_o dangerous_a this_o be_v to_o man_n soul_n to_o conclude_v this_o head_n let_v we_o judge_v charitable_o of_o all_o man_n and_o hope_v well_o according_a to_o the_o different_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o hope_v but_o let_v we_o leave_v their_o final_a state_n to_o god_n neither_o peremptory_o damn_v nor_o save_v they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o humane_a judgement_n have_v send_v many_o man_n to_o heaven_n who_o will_v never_o get_v thither_o and_o to_o be_v hope_v that_o many_o man_n shall_v meet_v with_o a_o more_o favourable_a sentence_n in_o the_o next_o world_n than_o they_o do_v in_o this_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o will_v certain_o judge_v we_o and_o there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o stay_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o see_v what_o man_n final_a sentence_n shall_v be_v but_o very_o great_a mischief_n in_o pronounce_v a_o rash_a and_o hasty_a judgement_n ourselves_o sect_n viii_o four_o inference_n to_o refer_v all_o difficulty_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n iv._o if_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n let_v we_o refer_v all_o difficulty_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v very_o great_a difficulty_n in_o providence_n such_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n can_v understand_v and_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n say_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n for_o man_n to_o search_v into_o providence_n and_o to_o be_v very_o inquisitive_a into_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o what_o can_v more_o become_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n then_o to_o study_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o what_o work_v more_o worth_a our_o study_n than_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o the_o wonderful_a mystery_n of_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o curiosity_n of_o mankind_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o study_v providence_n with_o the_o modesty_n of_o creature_n and_o with_o the_o just_a reverence_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n who_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a and_o unsearchable_a to_o be_v content_v to_o discover_v what_o we_o can_v to_o admire_v and_o adore_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o providence_n in_o what_o be_v plain_a and_o there_o be_v enough_o plain_a to_o exercise_v our_o devout_a meditation_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o our_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n anda_fw-mi sure_a foundation_n of_o our_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o this_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n be_v content_v with_o but_o most_o man_n take_v least_o notice_n of_o what_o be_v plain_a as_o if_o that_o be_v of_o no_o use_n and_o not_o worth_a notice_n but_o puzzle_v their_o thought_n and_o lose_v themselves_o in_o those_o vast_a depth_n and_o abyss_n which_o no_o humane_a understanding_n can_v fathom_v to_o correct_v this_o miscarriage_n will_v do_v great_a service_n to_o religion_n will_v give_v great_a peace_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o man_n mind_n and_o prevent_v a_o great_a many_o scandalous_a dispute_n about_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o therefore_o if_o i_o discourse_v this_o a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a than_o my_o present_a argument_n require_v i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v no_o great_a fault_n now_o to_o set_v bound_n to_o our_o curiosity_n and_o to_o make_v we_o modest_a in_o our_o inquiry_n into_o providence_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o i._n how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o search_v too_o narrow_o into_o the_o secret_n of_o providence_n ii_o how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v to_o disturb_v our_o mind_n with_o such_o difficulty_n as_o we_o can_v answer_v iii_o that_o what_o can_v be_v know_v in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v time_n enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v iv._o that_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v that_o what_o we_o can_v know_v in_o this_o world_n will_v be_v make_v very_o plain_a and_o easy_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i._o as_o
providence_n as_o seem_v very_o harsh_a and_o severe_a to_o we_o but_o this_o may_v suffice_v at_o present_a to_o make_v we_o modest_a in_o our_o censure_n of_o providence_n and_o not_o to_o perplex_v our_o mind_n with_o such_o difficulty_n as_o we_o can_v unriddle_v 2._o especial_o if_o we_o add_v that_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o evident_a reason_n why_o we_o can_v and_o never_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v a_o great_a many_o difficulty_n of_o providence_n in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o censure_v the_o divine_a providence_n because_o we_o can_v in_o all_o case_n comprehend_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o as_o for_o instance_n we_o be_v very_o ignorant_a of_o man_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o they_o we_o can_v in_o general_n justify_v the_o divine_a providence_n both_o as_o to_o the_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n of_o good_a man_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o when_o we_o descend_v to_o particular_n we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n why_o such_o a_o good_a man_n be_v a_o great_a sufferer_n and_o another_o good_a man_n prosperous_a why_o such_o a_o bad_a man_n reap_v the_o just_a reward_n of_o his_o villainy_n in_o this_o world_n while_o another_o man_n equal_o bad_a escape_n and_o prosper_v by_o his_o wickedness_n we_o can_v know_v this_o because_o we_o do_v not_o sufficient_o know_v men._n we_o may_v mistake_v those_o for_o good_a man_n who_o be_v secret_a hypocrite_n and_o carry_v on_o wicked_a design_n under_o a_o masque_n of_o religion_n and_o then_o when_o we_o complain_v that_o such_o a_o good_a man_n suffer_v god_n may_v be_v very_o just_a in_o punish_v a_o hypocrite_n we_o know_v not_o what_o the_o secret_a distemper_n of_o good_a man_n be_v which_o may_v require_v a_o severe_a remedy_n nor_o what_o good_a there_o may_v be_v even_o in_o bad_a man_n which_o may_v make_v their_o recovery_n hopeful_a and_o make_v it_o reasonable_a for_o god_n to_o spare_v thus_o we_o know_v not_o how_o particular_a man_n interest_n be_v interweave_v with_o each_o other_o or_o with_o the_o public_a which_o may_v make_v it_o reasonable_a for_o god_n to_o spare_v or_o to_o punish_v they_o upon_o more_o account_n then_o their_o own_o for_o good_a man_n may_v suffer_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o be_v bless_v in_o their_o prosperity_n the_o suffering_n of_o good_a man_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v of_o public_a use_n to_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v very_o just_a and_o reasonable_a in_o the_o wise_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v the_o interest_n of_o private_a man_n subordinate_a to_o a_o public_a good_n but_o when_o this_o be_v necessary_a we_o know_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v very_o incompetent_a judge_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n nay_o we_o see_v but_o a_o very_a little_a part_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o particular_a man_n but_o a_o scene_n or_o two_o of_o their_o life_n or_o it_o may_v be_v but_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o a_o scene_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v make_v a_o true_a judgement_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o they_o the_o beauty_n of_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o proportion_n of_o part_n and_o adapt_a every_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n it_o serve_v the_o history_n of_o iâ—seph_n take_v altogether_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o god_n tender_a care_n of_o he_o though_o there_o be_v some_o doleful_a scene_n of_o his_o life_n the_o hard_a usage_n he_o meet_v with_o from_o his_o brethren_n who_o sell_v he_o for_o a_o slave_n into_o egypt_n and_o from_o a_o wicked_a mistress_n there_o who_o false_a accusation_n condemn_v he_o to_o a_o jaol_n from_o whence_o god_n raise_v he_o to_o pharoah_n throne_n there_o be_v very_o few_o man_n can_v make_v any_o objection_n against_o the_o divine_a providence_n with_o respect_n to_o themselves_o because_o they_o know_v themselves_o and_o the_o several_a stage_n of_o their_o life_n what_o good_a and_o evil_n they_o have_v do_v and_o what_o they_o have_v deserve_v and_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n which_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o we_o shall_v find_v as_o little_a to_o except_v against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o other_o man_n also_o do_v we_o know_v they_o as_o perfect_o as_o we_o know_v ourselves_o iii_o as_o for_o what_o can_v be_v know_v in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v time_n enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v it_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v indeed_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o we_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o so_o perfect_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o vindicate_v every_o passage_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o other_o man_n for_o this_o will_v be_v to_o have_v a_o casement_n into_o each_o other_o breast_n to_o understand_v all_o the_o intrigue_n and_o secret_n of_o family_n and_o be_v it_o put_v to_o our_o own_o choice_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v we_o shall_v rather_o be_v content_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n than_o to_o be_v so_o well_o know_v ourselves_o to_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v it_o fit_v in_o this_o state_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o perfect_o understand_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o divine_a counsel_n for_o what_o reason_n he_o afflict_v or_o prosper_v private_a man_n or_o public_a society_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n one_o great_a mystery_n of_o government_n be_v to_o conceal_v counsel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n by_o dark_a and_o mysterious_a method_n to_o bring_v about_o glorious_a design_n to_o surprise_v the_o world_n with_o unexpected_a blessing_n or_o unseen_a see_v evil_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o constant_a awe_n and_o dependence_n on_o himself_o and_o then_o of_o what_o use_n be_v it_o to_o we_o to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o every_o particular_a passage_n of_o providence_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o know_v enough_o to_o be_v a_o steady_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n we_o know_v all_o that_o be_v needful_a in_o this_o life_n god_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o gratify_v our_o curiosity_n or_o our_o scepticism_n we_o must_v not_o perfect_o know_v god_n in_o this_o world_n for_o we_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n here_o which_o suppose_v a_o imperfect_a knowledge_n but_o perfect_a sight_n and_o knowledge_n be_v the_o reward_n and_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o last_o act_n which_o explain_v the_o whole_a plot_n the_o rest_n be_v amuzement_n and_o surprise_n and_o therefore_o the_o proper_a time_n to_o understand_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o providence_n be_v when_o all_o be_v finish_v when_o god_n put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o world_n he_o will_v think_v fit_a to_o display_v that_o infinite_a variety_n of_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n which_o govern_v the_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n iu._n and_o this_o we_o may_v expect_v to_o understand_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o i_o know_v no_o other_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v in_o so_o solemn_a a_o manner_n judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o justify_v the_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o providence_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n god_n do_v not_o thus_o public_o judge_v the_o world_n to_o inquire_v into_o man_n life_n and_o action_n and_o desert_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o humane_a judgement_n to_o convict_v sinner_n by_o witness_n and_o evidence_n and_o to_o inform_v the_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o god_n perfect_o know_v we_o all_o and_o every_o man_n conscience_n be_v a_o witness_n against_o himself_o that_o god_n may_v without_o any_o far_a solemnity_n adjudge_v every_o man_n to_o his_o proper_a place_n and_o reward_n but_o he_o consult_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o this_o and_o summon_v all_o his_o creature_n together_o that_o man_n and_o angel_n may_v understand_v and_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n now_o it_o be_v impossible_a god_n shall_v justify_v his_o providence_n without_o expound_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o then_o we_o may_v expect_v to_o understand_v the_o case_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n which_o now_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o and_o all_o the_o passage_n and_o various_a scene_n of_o providence_n from_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o the_o state_n of_o nation_n of_o kingdom_n of_o church_n and_o of_o private_a man_n will_v be_v explain_v the_o secret_n of_o heart_n will_v be_v disclose_v aâ—d_v the_o hide_a work_n of_o darkness_n bring_v to_o light_n let_v we_o then_o stay_v till_o this_o day_n comeâ—_n when_o god_n will_v justify_v his_o
be_v so_o busy_a and_o careful_a in_o keep_v your_o book_n and_o cast_v up_o your_o account_n and_o balance_v your_o gain_n and_o your_o loss_n and_o observe_v how_o your_o stock_n increase_v or_o decay_v can_v you_o forbear_v think_v that_o you_o have_v a_o great_a and_o more_o concern_v account_n than_o this_o the_o account_n of_o your_o life_n and_o action_n which_o if_o you_o do_v not_o keep_v god_n do_v he_o have_v his_o record_n of_o they_o and_o will_v produce_v his_o book_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o judge_v you_o out_o of_o they_o when_o you_o call_v your_o servant_n or_o steward_n to_o a_o account_n how_o they_o have_v improve_v or_o embezzle_v your_o good_n whether_o they_o have_v hide_v their_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n or_o trade_v with_o it_o and_o gain_v five_o or_o ten_o talent_n you_o shall_v remember_v that_o you_o also_o be_v but_o god_n steward_n and_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o your_o stewardship_n and_o either_o shall_v be_v steward_n no_o long_o but_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o your_o master_n service_n and_o punish_v for_o your_o negligence_n or_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n proportionable_a to_o your_o diligence_n and_o gain_n when_o we_o correct_v our_o child_n or_o servant_n for_o their_o idleness_n disobedience_n or_o any_o other_o miscarriage_n or_o reward_v their_o diligence_n and_o virtue_n can_v we_o forget_v that_o we_o have_v a_o father_n and_o a_o master_n in_o heaven_n who_o curious_o observe_v all_o our_o action_n and_o will_v judge_v will_v reward_v and_o punish_v we_o according_a to_o our_o work_n when_o we_o see_v at_o harvest_n the_o wheat_n gather_v into_o the_o barn_n and_o the_o weed_n neglect_v or_o burn_v shall_v it_o not_o mind_v we_o what_o a_o difference_n god_n will_v make_v between_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o though_o they_o live_v intermix_v in_o this_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v part_v then_o good_a man_n receive_v into_o heaven_n where_o god_n dwell_v and_o bad_a man_n banish_v into_o outward_a darkness_n where_o there_o be_v weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n for_o evermore_o the_o awful_a solemnity_n of_o humane_a judicature_n the_o judge_n sit_v on_o the_o bench_n the_o malefactor_n arraign_v at_o the_o bar_n the_o jury_n the_o witness_n the_o trial_n condemnation_n sentence_n execution_n be_v lively_a emblem_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n and_o methinks_v shall_v mind_v judge_n and_o jury_n and_o witness_n and_o spectator_n of_o it_o i_o have_v mention_v these_o few_o instance_n because_o they_o be_v common_a and_o familiar_a and_o scripture-representation_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n and_o so_o often_o occur_v that_o if_o we_o will_v but_o as_o often_o think_v serious_o of_o a_o future_a judgement_n we_o shall_v soon_o attain_v a_o habitual_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o possible_o my_o apply_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n now_o as_o little_a a_o observation_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v may_v make_v you_o think_v of_o your_o great_a account_n when_o you_o be_v cast_v up_o your_o book_n or_o reckon_v with_o your_o workman_n or_o take_v a_o account_n of_o your_o steward_n and_o servant_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v i_o shall_v have_v my_o end_n and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v natural_o apt_a to_o mind_v we_o of_o a_o future_a judgement_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a always_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o and_o be_v of_o very_o near_a and_o present_a concernment_n to_o we_o at_o this_o time_n and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o then_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n tell_v we_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n will_v learn_v righteousness_n 26_o isaiah_n 9_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v to_o you_o that_o the_o example_n of_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a providence_n which_o govern_v this_o world_n be_v a_o good_a proof_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n for_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o god_n do_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o concern_v himself_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o question_n whether_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o when_o god_n be_v actual_o execute_v judgement_n on_o the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v a_o judge_a kingdom_n and_o nation_n when_o he_o have_v unsheathe_v the_o sword_n and_o make_v it_o drink_v with_o blood_n when_o the_o desolation_n of_o flourish_a country_n the_o burn_a of_o town_n and_o city_n the_o lamentable_a slaughter_n of_o infinite_a number_n of_o people_n do_v so_o loud_o proclaim_v the_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n those_o who_o have_v asleep_o great_a and_o awful_a and_o terrible_a sense_n of_o judgement_n will_v never_o be_v awaken_v but_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n so_o effectual_a to_o reform_v the_o world_n not_o mere_o the_o fear_n of_o present_a suffering_n of_o those_o temporal_a evil_n and_o calamity_n wherewith_o god_n punish_v sinner_n but_o that_o by_o these_o visible_a token_n of_o god_n anger_n by_o the_o present_a sensible_a effect_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o power_n man_n be_v rouse_v and_o alarm_v into_o a_o consideration_n of_o future_a vengeance_n we_o extreme_o weaken_v the_o argument_n from_o present_a and_o sensible_a judgement_n when_o we_o urge_v it_o no_o further_o then_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o reform_v their_o life_n to_o remove_v those_o judgement_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v a_o additional_a argument_n to_o reform_v our_o sin_n to_o save_v our_o country_n from_o ruin_n but_o those_o who_o will_v not_o reform_v their_o sin_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n will_v never_o part_v with_o they_o to_o save_v a_o nation_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_a force_n of_o the_o argument_n resolve_v itself_o into_o a_o future_a judgement_n god_n have_v begin_v to_o punish_v we_o already_o in_o this_o world_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o unless_o we_o repent_v we_o must_v not_o hope_v to_o escape_v so_o these_o temporal_a suffering_n be_v but_o a_o summons_n to_o judgement_n and_o it_o may_v be_v be_v intend_v to_o remove_v we_o present_o into_o the_o other_o world_n to_o receive_v our_o reward_n the_o axe_n be_v now_o visible_o lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o visible_a execution_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o world_n will_v certain_o mind_v we_o of_o a_o future_a judgement_n and_o give_v we_o a_o feel_a sense_n of_o it_o as_o it_o give_v we_o a_o present_a and_o sensible_a view_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o power_n and_o a_o near_a prospect_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o give_v we_o a_o present_a and_o sensible_a view_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o power_n and_o that_o though_o he_o be_v very_o good_a and_o merciful_a he_o be_v very_o righteous_a too_o and_o very_o severe_a in_o his_o judgement_n that_o though_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o always_o spare_v but_o will_v awake_v to_o visit_v the_o heathen_a and_o will_v not_o be_v merciful_a to_o any_o wicked_a transgressor_n 59_o psal._n 5._o when_o we_o see_v what_o desolation_n god_n make_v in_o the_o earth_n how_o his_o judgement_n like_o a_o sudden_a and_o mighty_a torrent_n overflow_v a_o secure_a and_o happy_a country_n sweep_v away_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o or_o transplant_v they_o into_o foreign_a nation_n to_o beg_v their_o bread_n among_o stranger_n when_o we_o see_v how_o he_o sound_v a_o alarm_n to_o war_n and_o set_v kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n and_o every_o man_n sword_n against_o his_o brother_n when_o we_o observe_v with_o what_o a_o impartial_a hand_n he_o strike_v that_o there_o be_v no_o country_n no_o people_n no_o religion_n escape_v that_o he_o make_v ambition_n and_o covetuousness_n correct_v superstition_n and_o superstition_n chastise_v the_o coldness_n and_o formality_n the_o loose_a and_o licentious_a life_n of_o more_o orthodox_n christian_n i_o say_v when_o we_o see_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v we_o not_o fear_v and_o tremble_v before_o that_o just_a and_o righteous_a judge_n can_v we_o forget_v that_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n when_o we_o see_v already_o such_o terrible_a execution_n which_o be_v only_a preludium_n to_o a_o final_a judgement_n 2._o these_o present_a and_o visible_a judgement_n give_v we_o a_o near_a prospect_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n and_o judgement_n will_v more_o sensible_o affect_v we_o the_o near_o we_o see_v it_o not_o that_o such_o judgement_n as_o these_o prove_v that_o the_o final_a judgement_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n foâ—_n the_o record_n and_o history_n of_o
former_a agâ—_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o very_o terrible_a judgement_n which_o god_n then_o execute_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v the_o final_a judgement_n be_v defer_v and_o we_o know_v not_o hoâ—_n long_v it_o may_v be_v defer_v still_o but_o though_o the_o general_a judgement_n may_v be_v a_o great_a way_n off_o yet_o our_o particular_a judgement_n may_v be_v very_o near_o god_n may_v quick_o cut_v we_o off_o and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o our_o account_n and_o when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o world_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v it_o at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o proxiâ—â—â—ardet_n vcalagon_n when_o we_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n sweep_v away_o so_o many_o thousand_o round_a about_o we_o who_o not_o long_o since_o live_v as_o secure_v and_o unconcerned_a for_o danger_n as_o we_o do_v when_o we_o see_v the_o cloud_n hover_v and_o roll_v about_o the_o heaven_n charge_v with_o thunder_n and_o tempest_n who_o know_v where_o the_o storm_n will_v break_v next_o and_o who_o shall_v feel_v the_o violence_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n will_v give_v all_o consider_v man_n such_o a_o present_a sense_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n as_o a_o threaten_a sickness_n will_v do_v present_a judgement_n may_v sudden_o cut_v we_o off_o and_o send_v we_o into_o the_o other_o world_n unprepared_a for_o a_o final_a judgement_n and_o there_o be_v no_o prepare_v for_o it_o there_o and_o then_o these_o present_a judgement_n may_v prove_v final_a to_o we_o so_o that_o those_o who_o live_v in_o such_o a_o age_n as_o this_o will_v be_v utter_o inexcusable_a if_o they_o forget_v their_o account_n which_o they_o have_v such_o terrible_a admonition_n of_o let_v we_o make_v this_o use_n of_o present_a judgement_n to_o awaken_v a_o more_o lively_a and_o vigorous_a sense_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n in_o we_o and_o that_o will_v make_v we_o good_a man_n and_o secure_v our_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o prevent_v any_o public_a calamity_n of_o our_o country_n which_o we_o may_v fear_v or_o to_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o be_v involve_v in_o they_o chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o judgement_n sect_n i._o concern_v a_o particular_a judgement_n at_o the_o time_n of_o every_o man_n death_n ii_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o time_n of_o judgement_n god_n have_v appoint_v â—_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n iâ—_n righteousness_n now_o this_o plain_o refer_v to_o that_o general_a judgement_n when_o all_o mankind_n shall_v be_v summon_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n but_o before_o i_o speak_v to_o this_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o we_o common_o call_v a_o particular_a judgement_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o pass_v upon_o all_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o go_v out_o of_o these_o body_n the_o receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o when_o any_o man_n die_v he_o be_v immediate_o call_v to_o judgement_n and_o receive_v his_o final_a sentence_n which_o be_v immediate_o execute_v on_o he_o that_o a_o bad_a man_n be_v sentence_v to_o hell_n and_o send_v immediate_o thither_o that_o a_o good_a man_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o enjoy_v the_o beatific_a vision_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o go_v out_o of_o this_o body_n but_o i_o must_v confess_v this_o have_v always_o appear_v a_o great_a difficulty_n to_o i_o we_o live_v in_o such_o a_o inquisitive_a age_n as_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o affirm_v what_o we_o can_v prove_v and_o indeed_o no_o honest_a man_n ought_v to_o do_v so_o for_o it_o forfeit_v any_o man_n authority_n and_o weaken_v the_o credit_n of_o religion_n when_o that_o which_o have_v no_o proof_n or_o at_o best_o be_v very_o uncertain_a be_v teach_v with_o as_o great_a assurance_n as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o unquestionable_a in_o religion_n and_o yet_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v oppose_v and_o contradict_v a_o receive_a doctrine_n though_o he_o be_v satisfy_v it_o be_v a_o mistake_n when_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a consequence_n attend_v it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v honest_o profess_v that_o i_o neither_o dare_v affirm_v nor_o deny_v this_o particular_a judgement_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v common_o understand_v for_o there_o be_v some_o passage_n in_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o look_v both_o way_n and_o since_o i_o can_v decent_o avoid_v say_v something_o of_o it_o i_o shall_v fair_o represent_v to_o you_o what_o intimation_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n about_o this_o matter_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o know_v this_o and_o i_o dare_v teach_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v 1._o now_o in_o the_o first_o place_n thus_o much_o be_v very_o plain_a in_o scripture_n that_o good_a man_n when_o they_o die_v be_v translate_v to_o a_o place_n of_o ease_n and_o rest_v and_o happiness_n and_o bad_a man_n to_o a_o place_n of_o misery_n and_o punishment_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v what_o man_n mean_v by_o a_o particular_a judgement_n for_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o judgement_n though_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v with_o all_o the_o pompous_a solemnity_n of_o judgement_n to_o allot_v man_n their_o different_a state_n of_o life_n according_a as_o they_o have_v behave_v themselves_o in_o this_o world_n the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n be_v very_o express_v to_o this_o purpose_n 16_o luke_n 19_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o certain_a rich_a man_n which_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o fine_a linen_n and_o fare_v sumptuous_o every_o day_n and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a beggar_n name_v lazarus_n which_o be_v lay_v at_o his_o gate_n full_a of_o sore_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n and_o see_v abraham_n afar_o off_o and_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n that_o this_o relate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n immediate_o after_o death_n be_v very_o evident_a especial_o from_o that_o request_n which_o the_o rich_a man_n make_v to_o abraham_n to_o send_v lazarus_n to_o his_o father_n house_n for_o say_v he_o i_o have_v five_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v testify_v to_o they_o lest_o they_o also_o come_v into_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n which_o show_v that_o lazarus_n be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o dive_v torment_v in_o hell_n or_o hades_n while_o his_o brethren_n be_v live_v and_o revel_v on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o this_o can_v relate_v to_o a_o general_n judgement_n but_o signify_v that_o state_n they_o enter_v into_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o die_v and_o though_o what_o be_v general_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o argue_v from_o parable_n be_v very_o true_a as_o to_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o the_o story_n which_o be_v the_o ornament_n and_o embellishment_n of_o parable_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o we_o must_v argue_v from_o the_o principal_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o they_o and_o then_o we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v from_o this_o parable_n that_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o die_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n and_o misery_n otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n for_o this_o parable_n for_o why_o shall_v one_o be_v send_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o inform_v the_o live_n what_o punishment_n bad_a man_n suffer_v in_o the_o next_o world_n if_o they_o suffer_v nothing_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o for_o in_o this_o case_n such_o a_o messenger_n can_v not_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sinner_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o give_v such_o authority_n to_o his_o testimony_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v any_o other_o such_o express_a text_n for_o the_o immediate_a punishment_n of_o sinner_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o go_v out_o of_o these_o body_n and_o one_o such_o text_n as_o this_o be_v enough_o but_o there_o be_v many_o text_n to_o prove_v that_o good_a man_n when_o they_o die_v go_v immediate_o into_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n not_o only_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n but_o christ_n promise_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o that_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n and_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o be_v at_o home_o in_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n but_o when_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n they_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v when_o they_o die_v when_o they_o
go_v out_o of_o these_o body_n they_o shall_v go_v to_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.6_o 8._o and_o this_o make_v it_o so_o difficult_a a_o choice_n to_o st._n paul_n whether_o he_o shall_v desire_v to_o live_v or_o die_v by_o live_v he_o may_v do_v great_a service_n to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v very_o well_o content_v to_o live_v but_o if_o he_o depart_v he_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_a between_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a nevertheless_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o 1_o phil._n 23_o 24._o and_o it_o be_v universal_o pronounce_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o 14_o revel_v 13._o this_o evident_o prove_v that_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v happy_a as_o soon_o as_o they_o die_v and_o beside_o the_o express_a authority_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n prove_v that_o bad_a man_n must_v be_v miserable_a that_o as_o the_o happiness_n of_o good_a man_n commence_v with_o their_o death_n so_o must_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o wicked_a bad_a man_n indeed_o many_o time_n live_v very_o happy_o in_o this_o world_n for_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o god_n patience_n while_o he_o wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a not_o be_v willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n but_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n end_n with_o this_o life_n the_o next_o world_n be_v for_o retribution_n we_o must_v there_o receive_v according_a to_o our_o work_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o the_o perfect_a reward_n of_o good_a man_n and_o the_o perfect_a misery_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v defer_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o final_a sentence_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v which_o shall_v bestow_v heaven_n upon_o good_a man_n and_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a to_o hell_n yet_o the_o punishment_n of_o bad_a man_n must_v begin_v when_o they_o leave_v this_o world_n because_o god_n patience_n be_v then_o at_o a_o end_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a man_n must_v begin_v too_o because_o their_o work_n and_o labour_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o universal_a belief_n of_o mankind_n who_o have_v believe_v a_o future_a state_n though_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o a_o general_n judgement_n when_o all_o mankind_n shall_v be_v summon_v before_o god_n tribunal_n yet_o they_o all_o believe_v that_o when_o bad_a man_n die_v they_o immediate_o go_v to_o a_o place_n of_o punishment_n and_o good_a man_n to_o elysium_n a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o happiness_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v reward_v and_o punish_v in_o the_o next_o world_n for_o what_o we_o have_v do_v in_o this_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o our_o reward_n and_o punishment_n shall_v begin_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o go_v into_o the_o next_o world_n 2._o and_o yet_o we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o formal_a judgement_n but_o that_o great_a and_o general_a judgement_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o glorious_a retinue_n of_o angel_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n if_o we_o examine_v all_o those_o express_a declaration_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n concern_v judgement_n or_o those_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o relate_v to_o it_o we_o shall_v plain_o find_v that_o they_o concern_v the_o last_o and_o general_a judgement_n it_o be_v in_o that_o day_n which_o relate_v to_o a_o certain_a determine_a day_n of_o judgement_n that_o many_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n 7_o matth._n 22._o it_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o angel_n shall_v separate_v between_o the_o wheat_n and_o the_o tare_n between_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a fish_n which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o net_n 13_o matth._n it_o be_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n that_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n 16_o matth._n 27._o that_o be_v as_o st._n paul_n speak_v when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o thess._n 8_o 9_o god_n have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o when_o he_o must_v do_v this_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n 5_o john_n 27_o 28_o 29._o and_o in_o his_o account_n of_o his_o judge_v the_o world_n he_o tell_v we_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n separate_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n 25_o matth._n 31_o 32._o then_o it_o be_v when_o the_o man_n who_o travel_v into_o a_o far_a country_n return_v and_o call_v his_o servant_n to_o a_o account_n how_o they_o have_v improve_v their_o talent_n v_o 14_o etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n for_o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o son_n and_o he_o do_v not_o judge_v the_o world_n till_o his_o second_o appearance_n till_o he_o return_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n indeed_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o death_n the_o judgement_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o intimate_v a_o particular_a judgement_n of_o all_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o die_v but_o he_o add_v when_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o he_o die_v once_o for_o we_o because_o we_o must_v once_o die_v and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n which_o show_v that_o this_o judgement_n after_o death_n be_v the_o general_a judgement_n 9_o heb._n 27_o 28._o and_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o all_o man_n have_v a_o final_a sentence_n pass_v on_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o go_v into_o the_o other_o world_n it_o be_v very_o unaccountable_a why_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v with_o such_o a_o terrible_a pomp_n and_o solemnity_n to_o judge_n and_o condemn_v those_o who_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v and_o execute_v already_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o they_o can_v be_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n we_o have_v no_o mention_n of_o their_o be_v judge_v but_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v by_o a_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n 1_o heb._n 14._o thus_o they_o minister_v to_o good_a man_n in_o this_o world_n and_o do_v a_o great_a many_o kind_a office_n for_o we_o which_o we_o know_v not_o of_o and_o thus_o they_o minister_v to_o we_o when_o we_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o conduct_v we_o to_o a_o place_n of_o ease_n and_o rest_n carry_v we_o safe_a through_o the_o crowd_n of_o evil_a spirit_n which_o fill_v these_o low_a region_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n but_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n in_o hell_n or_o hades_n not_o gehennah_n which_o signify_v the_o state_n of_o separate_a soul_n and_o it_o seem_v of_o wicked_a soul_n and_o be_v in_o torment_n but_o how_o he_o come_v thither_o it_o be_v not_o say_v there_o be_v no_o notice_n give_v we_o of_o any_o judgement_n which_o sit_v on_o he_o or_o who_o carry_v he_o thither_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o may_v guess_v by_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o parable_n as_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v by_o a_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n so_o dives_n have_v no_o good_a angel_n to_o guard_v he_o fall_v into_o
the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o great_a tempter_n of_o man_n while_o they_o live_v and_o their_o tormenter_n when_o they_o die_v whoever_o be_v so_o far_o reject_v by_o god_n as_o to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n without_o any_o restraint_n on_o their_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n as_o wicked_a man_n be_v when_o they_o die_v need_v no_o other_o punishment_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o they_o together_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o there_o be_v weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n for_o ever_o more_o we_o know_v what_o cruel_a tyranny_n the_o devil_n exercise_v upon_o the_o pagan_a world_n who_o so_o devout_o worship_v he_o and_o what_o then_o must_v the_o case_n be_v of_o those_o wretched_a soul_n who_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o by_o god_n as_o their_o jailor_n and_o tormentor_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o will_v not_o say_v this_o be_v the_o case_n though_o it_o seem_v no_o improbable_a account_n oâ—_n it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v and_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v before_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n you_o must_v all_o confess_v that_o to_o have_v the_o devil_n for_o our_o tormentor_n be_v the_o very_a next_o degree_n to_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o final_a judgement_n the_o last_o sentence_n be_v not_o pronounce_v against_o they_o and_o though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o most_o bad_a man_n as_o certain_o know_v what_o their_o doom_n will_v be_v as_o the_o devil_n themselves_o do_v yet_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o some_o bad_a man_n as_o bad_a man_n we_o see_v be_v very_o apt_a to_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o vain_a hope_n in_o this_o world_n and_o may_v do_v so_o in_o the_o next_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v be_v still_o in_o hope_n of_o find_v mercy_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n for_o if_o they_o know_v themselves_o under_o a_o final_a and_o irreversible_a sentence_n there_o can_v be_v no_o account_n give_v why_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v put_v in_o any_o plea_n for_o themselves_o or_o sue_v for_o mercy_n and_o yet_o thus_o our_o saviour_n represent_v it_o in_o that_o day_n many_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o â—ame_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n matth._n 22_o 23._o and_o thus_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o they_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o not_o in_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o not_o sick_a and_o in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o then_o shall_v they_o answer_v he_o lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a or_o a_o thirst_n or_o a_o stranger_n or_o naked_a or_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o do_v not_o minister_v unto_o thou_o 25_o matth._n 41_o 42_o 43_o 44._o now_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o these_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v make_v any_o of_o these_o plea_n have_v they_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v and_o the_o final_a sentence_n pass_v on_o they_o before_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o mankind_n shall_v not_o be_v final_o judge_v till_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o yet_o good_a man_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n and_o bad_a man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o punishment_n and_o misery_n that_o very_o good_a man_n as_o they_o be_v happy_a at_o present_a so_o they_o have_v the_o joyful_a expectation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v final_o reward_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o very_o bad_a man_n beside_o the_o misery_n which_o they_o at_o present_a suffer_v have_v the_o terrible_a prospect_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n when_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o endless_a misery_n 3._o there_o be_v this_o far_a to_o be_v add_v that_o according_a to_o that_o account_n the_o scripture_n give_v we_o of_o this_o matter_n though_o bad_a man_n shall_v be_v miserable_a and_o good_a man_n happy_a as_o soon_o as_o they_o go_v out_o of_o these_o body_n yet_o bad_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n nor_o good_a man_n receive_v into_o heaven_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o prove_v this_o since_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a man_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v their_o final_a reward_n and_o punishment_n or_o heaven_n or_o hell_n be_v throughout_o the_o new_a testament_n refer_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o our_o saviour_n express_o tell_v we_o 13_o matth._n 41_o 42_o 43._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n v_o 39_o and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o work_n iniquity_n and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o but_o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n good_a man_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o bad_a man_n condemn_v to_o hell_n 25_o matth._n and_o if_o good_a man_n be_v in_o heaven_n before_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o be_v judge_v and_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n again_o with_o great_a authority_n and_o solemnity_n and_o if_o bad_a man_n be_v in_o hell_n before_o it_o seem_v as_o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o hell_n to_o be_v more_o solemn_o condemn_v thither_o again_o this_o will_v be_v think_v a_o very_a odd_a kind_n of_o proceed_v among_o man_n and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v this_o of_o god_n judgement_n as_o for_o bad_a man_n they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o this_o fire_n before_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o at_o present_a he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 2_o eph._n 2._o and_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n spare_v not_o these_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o which_o be_v very_o ill_o translate_v for_o if_o they_o be_v cast_v down_o into_o hell_n how_o be_v they_o reserve_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o what_o worse_a judgement_n can_v they_o undergo_v than_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n but_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cast_v they_o down_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v only_o to_o cast_v down_o that_o be_v those_o angel_n who_o former_o inhabitate_v the_o aethereal_a region_n where_o there_o be_v perpetual_a light_n be_v for_o their_o sin_n cast_v down_o into_o this_o darksome_a region_n of_o air_n where_o the_o clear_a light_n be_v smoke_n and_o darkness_n in_o comparison_n with_o those_o bright_a region_n from_o whence_o they_o fall_v for_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n and_o they_o be_v call_v chain_n of_o darkness_n because_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n they_o can_v go_v no_o far_o can_v ascend_v high_a to_o those_o region_n of_o light_n again_o and_o here_o they_o be_v reserve_v till_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n while_o our_o saviour_n be_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o evil_a spirit_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o hell_n for_o they_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o very_o much_o complain_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o torment_v they_o before_o their_o time_n 8_o matth._n
too_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o ever_o be_v invent_v 2._o this_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n who_o be_v not_o martyr_n for_o saint-worship_n be_v found_v on_o this_o belief_n that_o these_o saint_n when_o they_o die_v be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n into_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v there_o powerful_o intercede_v for_o we_o but_o if_o these_o saint_n be_v not_o yet_o receive_v into_o heaven_n nor_o shall_v be_v till_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o seem_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o thegospel_n as_o i_o have_v now_o show_v you_o than_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n 2_o dly_z this_o doctrine_n neither_o discourage_v virtue_n nor_o encourage_v vice_n i_o can_v indeed_o say_v but_o that_o heaven_n be_v a_o much_o happy_a place_n than_o paradise_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o desirable_a for_o good_a man_n when_o they_o die_v to_o go_v direct_o to_o heaven_n then_o to_o paradise_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a encouragement_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a virtue_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o die_v we_o shall_v be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n or_o into_o paradise_n a_o place_n of_o perfect_a ease_n and_o rest_v and_o as_o perfect_a happiness_n as_o can_v be_v enjoy_v out_o of_o heaven_n such_o a_o paradise_n where_o holy_a soul_n dwell_v patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n with_o heaven_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a a_o abundant_a reward_n for_o all_o the_o most_o difficult_a and_o laborious_a service_n of_o this_o life_n that_o heaven_n be_v not_o yet_o be_v no_o great_a discouragement_n then_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v our_o body_n again_o till_o they_o be_v awaken_v by_o the_o last_o trumpet_n body_n which_o will_v be_v bright_a and_o glorious_a as_o the_o sun_n which_o will_v rise_v with_o eternal_a youth_n and_o strength_n and_o beauty_n this_o be_v a_o much_o great_a happiness_n then_o to_o live_v either_o in_o paradise_n or_o in_o heaven_n without_o our_o body_n but_o this_o we_o must_v stay_v for_o and_o so_o we_o may_v for_o heaven_n and_o we_o may_v be_v very_o well_o content_v to_o wait_v for_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n in_o paradise_n when_o we_o be_v as_o happy_a as_o paradise_n can_v make_v we_o we_o may_v very_o patient_o expect_v the_o full_a completion_n of_o our_o happiness_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o our_o admission_n into_o the_o high_a heaven_n to_o the_o immediate_a throne_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n thus_o though_o hell_n be_v a_o place_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a torment_n and_o misery_n for_o it_o be_v the_o fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o formidable_a for_o sinner_n to_o drop_v immediate_o into_o hell_n when_o they_o die_v then_o to_o suffer_v any_o other_o state_n of_o punishment_n between_o death_n and_o judgement_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o very_a unreasonable_a man_n who_o do_v not_o think_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n time_n enough_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n and_o who_o do_v not_o think_v it_o misery_n enough_o to_o fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o god_n think_v this_o punishment_n enough_o methinks_v sinner_n shall_v and_o those_o who_o can_v fear_v hell_n at_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v not_o fear_v hell_n though_o it_o be_v no_o far_o off_o than_o death_n those_o who_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o be_v torment_v as_o dives_n be_v when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o these_o body_n will_v not_o fear_v hell_n though_o we_o allow_v hell_n to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o more_o perfect_a misery_n i_o be_o sure_a dives_n think_v those_o torment_n so_o great_a that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v make_v his_o brethren_n true_a penitent_n have_v they_o know_v what_o they_o must_v suffer_v for_o their_o sin_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o die_v and_o those_o who_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o bad_a man_n be_v immediate_o condemn_v to_o hell_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o die_v yet_o must_v allow_v that_o they_o may_v be_v torment_v as_o dives_n be_v in_o short_a if_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o drop_v into_o hell_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o die_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o intermediate_v state_n between_o death_n and_o judgement_n shall_v suffer_v all_o those_o unknown_a misery_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o wicked_a soul_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o this_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n though_o you_o can_v convince_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v drop_v into_o hell_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o die_v sect_n ii_o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v appoint_v have_v thus_o consider_v the_o state_n between_o death_n and_o judgement_n let_v we_o now_o more_o strict_o consider_v the_o time_n of_o judgement_n and_o here_o be_v several_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o explain_v i._o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v appoint_v he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n ii_o that_o this_o be_v a_o general_n day_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n iii_o that_o this_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i._o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v appoint_v he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o pure_a revelation_n and_o can_v be_v know_v no_o other_o way_n for_o though_o we_o have_v great_a evidence_n from_o reason_n that_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n yet_o to_o appoint_v a_o day_n be_v a_o free_a act_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o counsel_n and_o this_o must_v be_v learn_v from_o revelation_n and_o we_o can_v have_v a_o more_o express_a revelation_n for_o any_o thing_n than_o we_o have_v for_o this_o for_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o plain_a word_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o express_a word_n several_a time_n refer_v to_o this_o day_n as_o appoint_v and_o determine_v by_o god_n in_o that_o day_n many_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n which_o refer_v to_o some_o certain_a day_n 7_o matth._n 22._o and_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n 5_o john_n 28._o and_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o 24_o matth._n 36._o which_o plain_o signify_v that_o the_o day_n be_v determine_v and_o fix_v because_o god_n know_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v he_o know_v when_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o appoint_v it_o have_v be_v no_o great_a wonder_n that_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n know_v it_o now_o this_o consideration_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n be_v not_o without_o its_o use_n for_o 1_o sy_n this_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v appoint_v for_o we_o can_v think_v thaâ—_n god_n will_v appoint_v a_o day_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n unless_o he_o absolute_o resolve_v to_o judge_v it_o 2_o lie_v this_o answer_v the_o objection_n against_o a_o future_a judgement_n from_o the_o long_a delay_n of_o it_o this_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o will_v be_v a_o great_a objection_n in_o the_o last_o day_n or_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o know_v this_o first_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o be_v consider_v how_o old_a the_o world_n now_o be_v and_o how_o long_a mankind_n have_v be_v frighten_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o judgement_n many_o age_n and_o successive_a generation_n have_v live_v in_o expectation_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o nor_o any_o more_o sign_n of_o it_o then_o when_o the_o world_n be_v first_o make_v and_o since_o it_o have_v be_v so_o long_o expect_v to_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v time_n to_o despise_v
such_o vain_a and_o groundless_a fear_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v plain_o and_o full_o state_v for_o we_o live_v in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o have_v many_o of_o these_o scoffer_n already_o among_o we_o 1._o but_o if_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o dâ—y_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o very_a foolish_a argument_n to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o judge_v the_o world_n because_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o yet_o unless_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o judgement_n be_v already_o past_a god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o delay_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n wheâ—_n the_o time_n he_o have_v appoint_v for_o judgement_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o to_o delay_v do_v any_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o do_v it_o in_o its_o proper_a season_n when_o it_o be_v time_n to_o do_v it_o or_o when_o we_o resolve_v and_o determine_v to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o god_n delay_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n unless_o he_o can_v tell_v whaâ—_n day_n god_n in_o his_o own_o infinite_a wisdom_n appoint_v for_o judgement_n for_o 2._o that_o god_n appoint_v a_o long_a day_n for_o judgement_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o he_o will_v not_o judge_v we_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n a_o great_a while_n before_o god_n bring_v that_o universal_a deluge_n on_o they_o but_o it_o come_v at_o last_o and_o sweep_v they_o all_o away_o as_o st._n peter_n observe_v for_o this_o they_o willing_o be_v ignorant_a of_o 6._o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o earth_n stand_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o water_n whereby_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v this_o general_a destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n by_o water_n be_v reason_n enough_o to_o believe_v god_n when_o he_o threaten_v to_o destroy_v it_o again_o by_o fire_n for_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n 5_o 6_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o great_a while_n before_o god_n destroy_v the_o old_a world_n and_o though_o this_o second_o destruction_n by_o fire_n be_v defer_v much_o long_o it_o will_v come_v in_o its_o appoint_a time_n 3._o for_o what_o seem_v a_o very_a long_a time_n to_o we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o god_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n god_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o the_o succession_n of_o time_n nor_o its_o linger_a delay_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o in_o haste_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n before_o the_o world_n be_v ripe_a for_o judgement_n and_o when_o that_o be_v he_o himself_o know_v best_a for_o to_o appoint_v a_o day_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o counsel_n before_o god_n judge_v the_o world_n it_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o display_v all_o the_o various_a scene_n of_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o power_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n to_o exercise_v great_a patience_n towards_o sinner_n and_o to_o make_v the_o utmost_a experiment_n to_o reform_v they_o as_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concerâ—iâ—â—_n his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v patient_a to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a thâ—_n any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v coâ—â—_n to_o repentance_n v_o 9_o 4._o when_o god_n final_o judge_v the_o worlâ—_n he_o destroy_v this_o present_a frame_n of_o thing_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o day_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n will_v come_v 〈◊〉_d a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d burn_v up_o now_o it_o do_v not_o become_v â—_o wise_a and_o a_o good_a god_n to_o be_v hasty_a in_o destroy_v a_o world_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o therefore_o to_o reconcile_v god_n destroy_v the_o world_n with_o his_o essential_a attribute_n of_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n therâ—_n be_v two_o thing_n necessary_a 1_o sy_n the_o incorrigible_a wickedness_n of_o mankind_n a_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o immediate_o pull_v down_o a_o house_n he_o have_v builâ—_n till_o he_o discover_v some_o irreparable_a decay_n in_o it_o thus_o god_n justify_v his_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n from_o the_o universal_a corruption_n of_o manner_n and_o the_o incurable_a wickedness_n of_o it_o god_n see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v great_a upon_o the_o earth_n aâ—â—_n that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o and_o it_o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o grieve_v he_o at_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v destroy_v man_n who_o i_o have_v create_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n 6_o gen._n 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o justify_v so_o universal_a a_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n that_o they_o be_v universal_o wicked_a except_v one_o righteous_a family_n which_o god_n preserve_v and_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v very_o wicked_a and_o corrupt_a before_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n for_o we_o can_v conceive_v no_o other_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v final_o destroy_v this_o world_n but_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o incurable_a wickedness_n of_o men._n and_o this_o be_v the_o account_n the_o scripture_n give_v we_o of_o it_o we_o find_v everywhere_o a_o deplorable_a description_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o last_o day_n perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v for_o man_n that_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o ownselve_n covetous_a boaster_n proud_a blasphemer_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a unholy_a without_o natural_a affection_n truce-breaker_n false_a accuser_n incontinent_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a traitor_n heady_a high-minded_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 2_o tim._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o thus_o st._n jude_n tell_v we_o there_o shall_v be_v mocker_n iâ—_n the_o last_o time_n who_o shall_v walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n v_o 18._o and_o st._n peter_n as_o you_o hear_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v scoffer_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o plain_o intimate_v what_o a_o universal_a decay_n there_o shall_v be_v of_o piety_n and_o faith_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n nevertheless_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n 18_o luke_n 8._o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n shall_v great_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o this_o as_o st._n john_n say_v long_o since_o we_o know_v that_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sign_n both_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o shall_v many_o be_v offend_v and_o shall_v betray_v one_o another_o and_o shall_v hate_v one_o another_o and_o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v rise_v and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o and_o because_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a but_o he_o that_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v 24_o matth._n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o therefore_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o world_n by_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o preparation_n to_o the_o final_a judgement_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o immediate_a vengeance_n on_o the_o wickedness_n of_o that_o generation_n of_o man_n who_o shall_v then_o be_v live_v on_o the_o earth_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v and_o all_o ungodly_a man_n involve_v in_o the_o same_o ruin_n the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o thess._n 1.8_o and_o 10_o hebr._n 27._o it_o be_v call_v a_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n so_o that_o one_o thing_n god_n have_v regard_n to_o in_o appoint_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v
not_o to_o destroy_v the_o world_n till_o the_o wickedness_n of_o mankind_n be_v grow_v incurable_a and_o past_a remedy_n and_o till_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n how_o much_o wickedness_n soever_o there_o be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v too_o soon_o for_o a_o wise_a and_o good_a god_n to_o destroy_v the_o world_n he_o make_v but_o there_o seem_v 2._o to_o be_v something_o more_o than_o this_o to_o justify_v the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o that_o the_o present_a race_n of_o mankind_n be_v so_o universal_o corrupt_a that_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v universal_o destroy_v which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o old_a world_n wherein_o there_o be_v but_o one_o righteous_a family_n but_o that_o mankind_n be_v thus_o incurable_o wicked_a after_o all_o the_o wise_a method_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o providence_n to_o reform_v the_o world_n for_o than_o it_o be_v time_n to_o put_v a_o final_a end_n to_o the_o state_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o the_o far_a propagation_n of_o mankind_n on_o it_o and_o to_o summon_v all_o man_n to_o judgement_n to_o receive_v according_a to_o their_o work_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o noah_n flood_n do_v not_o put_v a_o final_a end_n to_o the_o world_n and_o why_o god_n do_v not_o at_o that_o time_n call_v all_o mankind_n to_o judgement_n because_o though_o the_o wickedness_n of_o that_o generation_n of_o man_n be_v so_o universal_a and_o so_o incurable_a that_o it_o justify_v their_o universal_a destruction_n yet_o god_n have_v new_a method_n of_o grace_n and_o hide_a treasure_n of_o wisdom_n in_o reserve_n for_o the_o reform_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o purge_v the_o earth_n from_o its_o wicked_a inhabitant_n he_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o race_n of_o man_n but_o preserve_v noah_n and_o his_o son_n in_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v the_o only_a righteous_a family_n then_o live_v to_o propagate_v a_o new_a generation_n of_o man_n who_o he_o will_v try_v with_o new_a method_n of_o grace_n the_o last_o and_o most_o admirable_a and_o most_o effectual_a method_n of_o grace_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o last_o time_n the_o mysterious_a incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o gospel-grace_n and_o when_o this_o also_o shall_v have_v lose_v its_o effect_n when_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n shall_v prevail_v when_o the_o church_n itself_o shall_v be_v overrun_v with_o heresy_n schism_n and_o a_o mere_a external_a form_n of_o religion_n without_o the_o power_n of_o it_o when_o man_n shall_v walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n when_o faith_n shall_v fail_v iniquity_n abound_v and_o the_o loâ—â—_n of_o many_o wax_n cold_a than_o the_o end_n be_v at_o hand_n god_n have_v then_o try_v what_o mankind_n will_v prove_v long_o enough_o and_o it_o be_v time_n to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o world_n and_o to_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n and_o call_v they_o all_o to_o judgement_n if_o what_o some_o learned_a man_n teach_v be_v true_a that_o the_o letter_n st._n john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v prophetic_a of_o the_o seven_o different_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o find_v that_o the_o very_o last_o state_n of_o the_o church_n when_o christ_n will_v spew_v she_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v when_o he_o will_v put_v a_o final_a end_n to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n 3_o revel_n 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v thou_o be_v cold_a or_o hot_a so_o then_o because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n when_o a_o true_a zeal_n and_o concernment_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n fail_v in_o the_o church_n and_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n prevail_v in_o the_o world_n these_o be_v presage_n of_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o a_o final_a judgement_n now_o if_o this_o be_v a_o fair_a and_o reasonable_a account_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o future_a judgement_n we_o need_v not_o wonder_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v so_o late_a a_o day_n for_o it_o seven_o or_o eight_o thousand_o year_n be_v no_o long_a time_n for_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o when_o we_o have_v have_v such_o a_o terrible_a example_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o vengeance_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n already_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o world_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v destroy_v but_o for_o the_o incurable_a wickedness_n of_o mankind_n for_o nothing_o else_o can_v justify_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o destroy_v what_o he_o have_v make_v god_n can_v have_v judge_v and_o reward_v or_o punish_v particular_a man_n without_o destroy_v the_o world_n but_o when_o mankind_n be_v grow_v universal_o and_o incurable_o wicked_a it_o do_v not_o become_v god_n to_o suffer_v this_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a nursery_n of_o atheist_n and_o rebel_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o god_n to_o destroy_v it_o but_o then_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n require_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o great_a patience_n and_o long-suffering_a and_o after_o the_o disappointment_n of_o all_o the_o wise_a method_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o reform_v the_o world_n and_o then_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o god_n have_v hitherto_o too_o long_o delay_v the_o final_a judgement_n some_o thousand_o year_n be_v no_o long_a trial_n to_o save_v the_o world_n and_o mankind_n who_o he_o have_v make_v from_o final_a destruction_n 1._o and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n laugh_v at_o a_o future_a judgement_n and_o final_a destruction_n of_o this_o world_n as_o if_o it_o will_v never_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o god_n be_v in_o no_o haste_n to_o destroy_v the_o world_n but_o when_o he_o see_v it_o ripe_a for_o destruction_n that_o be_v the_o day_n he_o have_v appoint_v for_o judgement_n such_o scoffer_n as_o these_o be_v certain_a forerunner_n of_o that_o day_n and_o unless_o there_o be_v still_o a_o new_a resurrection_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o piety_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o it_o can_v be_v far_o off_o how_o long_o soever_o such_o man_n may_v think_v god_n delay_n yet_o their_o judgement_n linger_v not_o and_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o 2_o peter_z 2.3_o let_v we_o all_o remember_v what_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o if_o that_o evil_a servant_n shall_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n and_o shall_v begin_v to_o smite_v his_o fellow-servant_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o hour_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ware_n of_o and_o shall_v cut_v he_o asunder_o and_o shall_v appoint_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o the_o hypocrite_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 24_o matth._n 48._o it_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o judgement_n be_v a_o great_a way_n off_o because_o man_n be_v secure_a and_o can_v laugh_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o for_o the_o more_o secure_a the_o world_n be_v the_o near_a it_o be_v to_o judgement_n the_o very_a day_n that_o judgement_n shall_v overtake_v they_o they_o shall_v least_o of_o all_o think_v of_o it_o as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v so_o overrun_v with_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n and_o therefore_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v say_v to_o come_v like_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n that_o be_v sudden_o and_o by_o surprise_n when_o we_o be_v asleep_a and_o secure_a and_o lest_o suspect_v it_o 1_o thess._n 5.2_o 4._o 2_o peter_n 3.10_o as_o christ_n threaten_v the_o church_n of_o sardis_n 3_o revel_n 3._o if_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o thus_o 24_o matth._n 37_o etc._n etc._n christ_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v like_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n for_o as_o in_o the_o day_n that_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n
until_o the_o day_n that_o noah_n enter_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o know_v not_o until_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o away_o so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o like_a we_o have_v 17_o luke_n 26_o 27._o to_o which_o he_o add_v the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n likewise_o also_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o lot_n they_o do_v eat_v they_o drink_v they_o buy_v they_o sell_v they_o plant_v they_o build_v but_o the_o same_o day_n that_o lot_n go_v out_o of_o sodom_n it_o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v they_o all_o even_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v reveal_v 28_o 29_o 30._o 2._o this_o exact_o agree_v with_o what_o i_o have_v now_o discourse_v that_o god_n will_v not_o destroy_v the_o world_n till_o the_o wickedness_n of_o mankind_n be_v almost_o universal_a and_o incurable_a for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a god_n can_v destroy_v the_o world_n till_o man_n be_v secure_a and_o fearless_a of_o judgement_n that_o be_v till_o they_o be_v such_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n so_o immerse_v in_o sensual_a pleasure_n so_o give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n that_o they_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o another_o world_n nor_o any_o concernment_n for_o a_o future_a judgement_n till_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n be_v come_v to_o this_o secure_a state_n they_o be_v not_o so_o hopeless_a nor_o so_o outrageous_o and_o irreâ—everably_o wicked_a as_o to_o provoke_v god_n to_o a_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n a_o sense_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o judgement_n will_v restrain_v the_o wickedness_n of_o mankind_n and_o make_v they_o more_o modest_a and_o cautious_a give_v check_n to_o their_o vice_n alarm_n and_o awaken_v their_o conscience_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o while_o this_o sense_n and_o belief_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o world_n there_o must_v be_v a_o great_a many_o good_a man_n and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o who_o pretend_v to_o piety_n and_o virtue_n and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v here_o and_o there_o a_o atheist_n among_o they_o this_o be_v not_o considerable_a this_o do_v not_o make_v the_o state_n of_o mankind_n hopeless_a and_o desperate_a and_o do_v not_o come_v up_o to_o the_o description_n of_o those_o time_n when_o god_n will_v destroy_v and_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o to_o observe_v this_o by_o the_o way_n this_o be_v the_o true_a account_n why_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n either_o upon_o private_a person_n or_o public_a society_n kingdom_n and_o nation_n surprise_v man_n when_o they_o be_v most_o secure_a and_o think_v least_o of_o judgement_n when_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n speak_v they_o cry_v peace_n peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n 6_o jer._n 14._o i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o take_v we_o at_o a_o advantage_n as_o a_o weak_a enemy_n sometime_o do_v who_o want_v strength_n and_o power_n to_o hurt_v we_o but_o upon_o a_o surprise_n for_o no_o sinner_n all_o the_o sinner_n of_o the_o world_n can_v resist_v god_n power_n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o much_o warning_n to_o make_v their_o defence_n nor_o be_v it_o that_o god_n take_v so_o much_o pleasure_n in_o punish_v we_o and_o in_o execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o world_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o no_o warning_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v not_o prevent_v it_o by_o a_o timely_a repentance_n and_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v infinite_o good_a and_o merciful_a he_o delight_v to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o show_v mercy_n but_o judgement_n be_v his_o strange_a work_n and_o he_o have_v sufficient_o denounce_v his_o judgement_n against_o incorrigible_a sinner_n if_o they_o will_v believe_v he_o and_o take_v warning_n by_o it_o but_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n so_o often_o surprise_v man_n in_o their_o security_n while_o they_o be_v asleep_a and_o dream_v of_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v prosperous_a and_o happy_a of_o the_o return_n of_o astroea_n and_o the_o golden_a age_n be_v because_o their_o sin_n which_o make_v they_o ripe_a for_o judgement_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v god_n to_o stay_v his_o hand_n any_o long_o have_v make_v they_o also_o secure_a either_o they_o have_v sin_v away_o all_o belief_n of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n and_o a_o future_a judgement_n or_o have_v sin_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o particular_a sin_n which_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o or_o to_o make_v themselves_o secure_a they_o have_v by_o the_o help_n of_o enthusiasm_n and_o superstition_n reconcile_v the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o provoke_a impiety_n that_o be_v their_o love_n to_o sin_n have_v make_v they_o secure_a and_o then_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n that_o they_o will_v ever_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o this_o make_v they_o very_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o example_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o displeasure_n and_o the_o same_o account_n be_v to_o be_v give_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o will_v surprise_v man_n as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n not_o because_o they_o never_o hear_v that_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n for_o god_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v this_o and_o give_v we_o timely_a notice_n to_o prepare_v for_o it_o but_o man_n will_v at_o that_o time_n have_v sin_v away_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n and_o of_o a_o judgement_n to_o come_v or_o have_v lay_v this_o belief_n asleep_a with_o some_o intoxicate_a superstition_n and_o formality_n and_o this_o be_v so_o hopeless_a and_o irrecoverable_a a_o state_n that_o it_o make_v it_o time_n forgod_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n 3._o and_o this_o may_v give_v some_o probable_a account_n both_o why_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v defer_v so_o long_o as_o some_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o speak_v though_o god_n know_v they_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o think_v it_o long_o consider_v what_o account_n they_o be_v able_a to_o give_v and_o what_o sentence_n they_o be_v like_a to_o receive_v and_o why_o the_o particular_a time_n of_o judgement_n be_v conceal_v from_o we_o while_o the_o sense_n of_o judgement_n continue_v in_o the_o world_n it_o must_v make_v a_o great_a many_o good_a man_n and_o restrain_v the_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n of_o bad_a man_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v god_n will_v not_o destroy_v the_o world_n while_o it_o be_v in_o a_o hopeful_a and_o recoverable_a state_n but_o the_o long_a delay_n of_o judgement_n as_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o call_v it_o wear_v off_o the_o sense_n and_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o then_o man_n grow_v wicked_a without_o fear_n and_o restraint_n and_o than_o it_o be_v time_n for_o god_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n thus_o if_o god_n fix_v and_o determine_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o such_o a_o general_a impiety_n as_o will_v deserve_v a_o final_a excision_n god_n can_v reveal_v this_o to_o the_o world_n for_o one_o will_v think_v it_o impossible_a do_v the_o world_n know_v this_o beforehand_o but_o the_o age_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o devout_a and_o religious_a age_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o that_o will_v not_o be_v a_o fit_a time_n to_o destroy_v the_o world_n and_o god_n can_v not_o foresee_v it_o the_o proper_a time_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a that_o god_n give_v we_o all_o reasonable_a evidence_n and_o assurance_n that_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o tell_v we_o at_o what_o particular_a time_n he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v that_o we_o shall_v know_v it_o have_v man_n know_v some_o thousand_o year_n ago_o how_o long_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v defer_v it_o have_v so_o much_o weaken_v the_o argument_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n by_o remove_v it_o a_o great_a way_n off_o that_o the_o world_n may_v much_o better_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v destroy_v at_o any_o other_o time_n than_o in_o likelihood_n it_o will_v do_v if_o man_n certain_o know_v the_o time_n when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v and_o if_o the_o general_a belief_n of_o judgement_n will_v not_o make_v we_o good_a man_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o we_o shall_v certain_o know_v the_o time_n of_o judgement_n no_o more_o than_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n or_o be_v convert_v by_o a_o sight_n of_o heaven_n or_o hell_n god_n reserve_v this_o as_o a_o secret_a in_o his_o own_o breast_n which_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n shall_v know_v which_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o make_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n effectual_a
upon_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o since_o that_o express_a revelation_n which_o the_o gospel_n have_v make_v of_o it_o this_o instruction_n our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v we_o that_o since_o we_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o shall_v always_o watch_v and_o be_v ready_a prepare_v for_o it_o watch_z therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n your_o lord_n do_v come_v but_o know_v this_o that_o if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n have_v know_v in_o what_o watch_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v he_o will_v have_v watch_v and_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v his_o house_n to_o be_v break_v up_o therefore_o be_v you_o also_o ready_a for_o in_o such_o a_o hour_n as_o you_o think_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v 24_o matth._n 42_o 43_o 44._o and_o if_o this_o be_v good_a advice_n in_o our_o saviour_n day_n it_o more_o near_o concern_v we_o on_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 4._o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o i_o shall_v observe_v from_o this_o discourse_n not_o to_o be_v offend_v though_o you_o see_v atheism_n and_o infidelity_n prevail_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n begin_v to_o fail_v and_o the_o love_n of_o many_o wax_n cold_a thus_o it_o must_v be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o we_o now_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a temptation_n to_o man_n who_o be_v govern_v by_o example_n to_o hear_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n call_v in_o question_n and_o the_o great_a fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n make_v matter_n of_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n nay_o the_o plain_a rule_n of_o life_n ridicule_v and_o explode_v but_o if_o these_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o world_n will_v never_o come_v to_o a_o end_n god_n can_v destroy_v a_o believe_a and_o righteous_a nation_n much_o less_o a_o righteous_a world_n a_o world_n of_o believer_n and_o saint_n and_o if_o it_o be_v our_o portion_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o dregs_o of_o time_n into_o these_o last_o day_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v foretell_v thus_o it_o must_v be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o weaken_v the_o credit_n of_o religion_n no_o more_o than_o the_o fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n do_v let_v we_o remember_v how_o sacred_a this_o faith_n have_v be_v for_o 1600_o year_n how_o many_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n it_o have_v have_v how_o god_n have_v preserve_v it_o against_o all_o the_o power_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n how_o it_o have_v triumph_v over_o pagan_a idolatry_n and_o which_o be_v more_o than_o that_o triumph_v over_o the_o lust_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o exemplary_a self-denial_n mortification_n and_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a conversation_n of_o its_o professor_n and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v such_o a_o argument_n of_o its_o divinity_n as_o may_v defend_v we_o against_o the_o wit_n and_o raillery_n and_o impudence_n of_o profess_a atheist_n and_o debauchee_n who_o till_o of_o late_a have_v themselves_o be_v the_o scorn_n and_o derision_n of_o mankind_n sect_n iii_o the_o day_n god_n have_v appoint_v be_v a_o general_n day_n of_o judgement_n ii_o this_o day_n god_n have_v appoint_v be_v a_o general_n day_n of_o judgement_n or_o a_o day_n to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n all_o mankind_n shall_v be_v summon_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v try_v and_o condemn_v or_o acquit_v in_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n what_o a_o amaze_a sight_n will_v this_o be_v to_o see_v all_o mankind_n start_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o appear_v before_o their_o judge_n to_o have_v one_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o man_n of_o all_o successive_a generation_n from_o adam_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n such_o a_o assembly_n as_o never_o be_v before_o never_o will_v be_v till_o that_o day_n and_o never_o will_v be_v after_o it_o can_v we_o look_v on_o as_o unconcerned_a spectator_n at_o that_o day_n what_o a_o entertainment_n will_v here_o be_v only_o to_o see_v all_o mankind_n together_o all_o the_o man_n of_o name_n and_o renown_n who_o fame_n be_v record_v in_o story_n who_o have_v signallize_v themselves_o in_o their_o several_a age_n by_o their_o piety_n and_o virtue_n and_o wisdom_n and_o valour_n or_o it_o may_v be_v by_o their_o vice_n but_o this_o will_v be_v no_o time_n to_o gratify_v our_o curiosity_n when_o we_o all_o meet_v to_o receive_v our_o final_a doom_n it_o more_o concern_v we_o at_o present_a to_o draw_v another_o scene_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o imagine_v how_o different_o man_n will_v appear_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n from_o what_o they_o do_v in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v see_v all_o mankind_n together_o rise_v with_o their_o own_o body_n just_o the_o same_o man_n that_o they_o be_v but_o yet_o quantum_fw-la mutatus_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la they_o will_v look_v altogether_o as_o they_o do_v there_o will_v be_v some_o change_n in_o their_o countenance_n which_o will_v betray_v very_o different_a â—_z and_o give_v a_o very_a different_a air_n and_o aspect_n to_o they_o we_o may_v easy_o imagine_v that_o atheisâ—s_v and_o infidel_n who_o have_v dispute_v very_o subtle_o and_o philosophical_o against_o a_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o break_v many_o a_o 〈◊〉_d jest_n upon_o heaven_n and_o hell_n will_v be_v not_o a_o little_a amaze_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v all_o their_o philosophy_n confute_v and_o their_o jest_n quite_o spoil_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o their_o judge_n what_o surprise_n and_o astonishment_n will_v then_o be_v see_v in_o the_o look_n of_o secure_a sinner_n who_o never_o think_v of_o judgement_n but_o reckon_v themselves_o very_o safe_a by_o banish_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o as_o if_o god_n will_v not_o judge_v they_o unless_o they_o think_v of_o be_v judge_v the_o brave_a and_o the_o bold_a sinner_n who_o mock_v at_o fear_n especial_o at_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o a_o base_a and_o unmanly_a passion_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o conceal_v their_o fear_n then_o but_o even_o those_o mighty_a hector_n the_o great_a disturber_n of_o mankind_n who_o carry_v fear_n and_o terror_n in_o their_o look_n and_o make_v the_o world_n tremble_v before_o they_o will_v then_o stand_v tremble_v before_o their_o judge_n and_o call_v to_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n to_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb._n on_o the_o other_o hand_n with_o what_o triumph_n will_v good_a man_n lift_v up_o their_o head_n the_o poor_a the_o despise_a the_o persecute_a the_o reproach_v the_o vilify_v worshipper_n of_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o cross_n their_o sorrow_n will_v then_o fly_v away_o like_o the_o shade_n of_o night_n at_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o sun_n their_o tear_n will_v be_v dry_v up_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v nothing_o but_o secure_a joy_n give_v lustre_n and_o brightness_n to_o their_o look_n we_o be_v extreme_o impose_v on_o by_o the_o present_a appearance_n of_o thing_n vice_n look_v gay_a and_o bold_a and_o fearless_a in_o this_o world_n and_o virtue_n many_o time_n as_o mean_v and_o contemptible_a as_o injustice_n and_o oppression_n can_v make_v it_o that_o it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o we_o sometime_o to_o remove_v the_o scene_n from_o this_o world_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o all_o mankind_n shall_v appear_v together_o the_o great_a appearance_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o considerable_a how_o we_o shall_v appear_v then_o than_o how_o we_o appear_v in_o this_o world_n but_o the_o enquiry_n here_o be_v why_o god_n judge_v all_o the_o world_n at_o once_o and_o summon_v all_o mankind_n together_o to_o receive_v their_o final_a sentence_n now_o that_o god_n will_v do_v so_o be_v very_o plain_a why_o he_o do_v it_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o but_o whoever_o wise_o consider_v this_o matter_n will_v discover_v great_a and_o excellent_a end_n which_o may_v be_v serve_v by_o such_o a_o public_a judgement_n and_o that_o may_v satisfy_v we_o that_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o god_n shall_v do_v it_o and_o these_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o general_a head_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o god_n himself_o 2._o with_o respect_n to_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a men._n i._o with_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o this_o universal_a judgement_n great_o tend_v to_o advance_v the_o divine_a name_n and_o glory_n 1._o as_o i_o hint_v to_o you_o before_o this_o will_v justify_v the_o divine_a providence_n and_o display_v all_o the_o various_a wisdom_n and_o expound_v
to_o they_o and_o how_o much_o less_o which_o have_v it_o sincere_o preach_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n i_o confess_v can_v be_v impeach_v upon_o this_o account_n for_o god_n be_v not_o want_v to_o any_o of_o they_o in_o what_o be_v necessary_a he_o make_v they_o reasonable_a and_o understand_a creature_n give_v they_o sufficient_a natural_a evidence_n of_o his_o own_o be_v and_o providence_n and_o the_o natural_a notice_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o the_o natural_a expectation_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n which_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o be_v enough_o to_o render_v they_o inexcusable_a that_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v know_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n 1_o rom._n 20._o and_o what_o be_v more_o than_o this_o be_v pure_a grace_n which_o god_n may_v give_v or_o deny_v when_o and_o where_o he_o please_v nor_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o care_n of_o his_o creature_n to_o be_v blame_v upon_o this_o score_n for_o in_o every_o age_n he_o do_v what_o be_v wise_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o world_n require_v different_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n when_o the_o world_n be_v prepare_v for_o it_o he_o send_v his_o son_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o god_n have_v do_v more_o for_o jew_n than_o he_o do_v for_o heathen_n and_o more_o for_o christian_n than_o he_o do_v for_o either_o which_o be_v a_o objection_n that_o trouble_v the_o mind_n even_o of_o some_o good_a man_n who_o do_v not_o thorough_o consider_v thing_n and_o darken_v and_o obscure_v their_o notion_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v meet_v together_o to_o judgement_n it_o seem_v at_o first_o view_n to_o be_v a_o very_a plausible_a objection_n that_o god_n have_v not_o deal_v equal_o with_o they_o all_o especial_o when_o their_o eternal_a state_n depend_v on_o it_o and_o the_o want_n of_o those_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n afford_v other_o though_o he_o owe_v they_o to_o neither_o make_v no_o less_o a_o difference_n between_o they_o than_o heaven_n and_o hell_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difficulty_n but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o equal_a justice_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n will_v answer_v it_o for_o otherwise_o i_o can_v imagine_v that_o god_n will_v summon_v all_o the_o world_n togther_o before_o his_o tribunal_n if_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o deal_v equal_o by_o all_o the_o last_o judgement_n will_v not_o be_v overrule_v by_o power_n and_o sovereign_a prerogative_n for_o that_o remove_v no_o objection_n but_o only_a silence_n they_o whereas_o god_n at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v justify_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o difference_n and_o variety_n there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o final_a judgement_n shall_v be_v very_o equal_a and_o he_o will_v appeal_v to_o man_n and_o angel_n for_o the_o equality_n as_o well_o as_o justice_n of_o it_o how_o god_n will_v bring_v all_o these_o unevenness_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o providence_n to_o a_o equality_n be_v hard_o for_o we_o to_o say_v but_o yet_o we_o know_v there_o be_v some_o possible_a way_n of_o do_v it_o to_o make_v great_a abatement_n and_o allowance_n for_o invincible_a ignorance_n and_o mistake_v for_o the_o fault_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o education_n for_o the_o wickedness_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o man_n live_v and_o for_o want_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n and_o to_o exact_a improvement_n proportionable_a to_o our_o receipt_n and_o to_o those_o great_a advantage_n we_o enjoy_v and_o to_o increase_v and_o lessen_v reward_n and_o punishment_n by_o these_o measure_n will_v bring_v man_n pretty_a near_o a_o equal_a level_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n rule_n that_o servant_n which_o know_v his_o lord_n will_n and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n but_o he_o that_o know_v not_o and_o do_v commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n for_o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v and_o to_o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o they_o will_v ask_v the_o more_o 12_o luke_n 47_o 48._o so_o much_o be_v those_o nominal_a christian_n mistake_v who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o god_n expect_v more_o from_o they_o then_o from_o ignorant_a heathen_n that_o they_o hope_v to_o escape_v with_o those_o vice_n for_o which_o they_o themselves_o think_v fit_a that_o heathen_n shall_v be_v damn_v no_o beloved_n god_n will_v judge_v all_o the_o world_n together_o and_o that_o be_v a_o demonstration_n to_o i_o that_o he_o will_v be_v very_o equal_a in_o his_o justice_n and_o then_o he_o must_v demand_v more_o from_o christian_n than_o from_o heathen_n because_o we_o have_v receive_v more_o 3._o a_o general_n judgement_n be_v most_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v bad_a man_n and_o reward_v the_o good_a when_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o sinner_n stand_v tremble_v before_o god_n tribunal_n and_o receive_v their_o final_a doom_n and_o sentence_n from_o his_o mouth_n this_o be_v a_o more_o visible_a triumph_n of_o his_o justice_n than_o have_v they_o all_o silent_o drop_v into_o hell_n as_o they_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o we_o have_v hear_a no_o more_o of_o they_o to_o eternity_n the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o government_n have_v teach_v they_o the_o necessity_n of_o public_a execution_n and_o when_o god_n will_v make_v himself_o know_v in_o the_o world_n he_o execute_v some_o public_a and_o visible_a judgement_n which_o may_v command_v our_o notice_n and_o observance_n thus_o he_o do_v when_o he_o spare_v pharaoh_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o those_o numerous_a plague_n he_o send_v on_o egypt_n and_o reserve_v he_o for_o a_o more_o glorious_a execution_n when_o he_o overthrow_v he_o and_o all_o his_o host_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n thus_o he_o do_v when_o he_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o in_o numerous_a other_o instance_n these_o terrible_a execution_n indeed_o be_v intend_v by_o god_n as_o public_a warning_n to_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o reverence_v his_o power_n and_o justice_n and_o prevent_v their_o own_o ruin_n by_o a_o timely_a repentance_n now_o this_o end_n they_o can_v serve_v in_o the_o other_o world_n when_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o all_o bad_a man_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o ruin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sinner_n leave_v to_o take_v warning_n and_o to_o learn_v righteousness_n by_o it_o but_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v spectator_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o vengeance_n and_o adore_v and_o praise_v the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o devil_n and_o all_o wicked_a man_n see_v and_o feel_v it_o too_o and_o tremble_v and_o fly_v before_o he_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v his_o power_n and_o glory_n though_o with_o anguish_n and_o despair_n this_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o visible_a triumph_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o how_o glorious_a be_v god_n in_o his_o saint_n when_o he_o public_o reward_v their_o faith_n and_o patience_n their_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n when_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o clothes_n they_o with_o pure_a light_n and_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o public_a manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o goodness_n and_o power_n now_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o unquestionable_a demonstration_n of_o the_o inflexible_a justice_n of_o god_n than_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o all_o wicked_a man_n there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n then_o in_o the_o final_a reward_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o public_a and_o visible_a than_o that_o which_o be_v do_v before_o all_o the_o world_n and_o this_o make_v it_o reasonable_a for_o god_n to_o summon_v all_o the_o world_n before_o his_o tribunal_n to_o make_v himself_o visible_o glorious_a to_o all_o his_o creature_n god_n have_v be_v great_o dishonour_v in_o the_o world_n some_o have_v deny_v his_o be_v and_o providence_n other_o have_v set_v up_o rival_n and_o opposite_a god_n and_o give_v his_o worship_n to_o devil_n to_o dead_a man_n to_o wood_n and_o stone_n nay_o to_o the_o vile_a and_o most_o contemptible_a creature_n other_o have_v frame_v very_o unworthy_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o
clothe_v he_o with_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o passion_n make_v he_o either_o a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o devil_n or_o such_o a_o tame_a easy_a fond_a be_v as_o man_n may_v make_v bold_a with_o without_o danger_n other_o profane_a his_o name_n corrupt_v his_o worship_n or_o neglect_n and_o despise_v it_o some_o think_v themselves_o too_o big_a to_o serve_v god_n other_o too_o little_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o he_o some_o ridicule_n his_o law_n other_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v very_o few_o who_o be_v sincere_a worshipper_n of_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v and_o submit_v to_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o when_o god_n have_v be_v so_o much_o dishonour_v in_o the_o world_n i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o fit_a that_o when_o he_o judge_v the_o world_n he_o shall_v vindicate_v his_o own_o glory_n make_v it_o public_a and_o visible_a and_o force_v all_o his_o creature_n to_o own_o and_o confess_v it_o and_o the_o most_o effectual_a way_n to_o do_v this_o be_v by_o summon_v all_o mankind_n before_o he_o and_o judge_v they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o reason_n there_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o god_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o judge_v man_n single_o and_o send_v they_o private_o and_o silent_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n but_o appoint_v a_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n ii_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o this_o too_o with_o respect_n to_o man_n both_o to_o good_a and_o to_o bad_a man_n for_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o vice_n many_o good_a man_n have_v be_v use_v with_o the_o utmost_a contempt_n and_o scorn_n if_o they_o can_v comply_v with_o their_o company_n and_o do_v as_o their_o neighbour_n do_v if_o they_o boggle_v at_o popular_a and_o fashionable_a vice_n they_o be_v gaze_v on_o as_o so_o many_o comet_n and_o prodigy_n and_o will_v be_v content_v to_o be_v gaze_v on_o be_v they_o as_o far_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o danger_n too_o as_o those_o meteor_n be_v some_o call_v they_o fool_n other_o knave_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o treat_v they_o according_o and_o be_v it_o not_o fit_a that_o god_n shall_v vindicate_v these_o man_n who_o have_v suffer_v infamy_n and_o reproach_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o he_o shall_v public_o own_v they_o applaud_v and_o reward_v their_o virtue_n and_o what_o a_o glorious_a vindication_n be_v this_o if_o we_o can_v but_o have_v patience_n to_o expect_v it_o what_o a_o little_a contemptible_a scene_n be_v this_o world_n nay_o this_o little_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n where_o we_o live_v for_o whether_o we_o be_v praise_v or_o reproach_v it_o be_v likely_a we_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o out_o of_o the_o parish_n and_o neighbourhood_n or_o city_n oâ—_n kingdom_n where_o we_o live_v and_o can_v we_o be_v content_v to_o let_v a_o whole_a parish_n or_o city_n or_o kingdom_n despise_v we_o to_o be_v public_o own_v by_o god_n in_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n good_a man_n do_v a_o great_a many_o good_a action_n private_o which_o few_o or_o none_o be_v conscious_a to_o but_o god_n and_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o they_o lose_v the_o praise_n which_o be_v due_a to_o such_o secret_a virtue_n in_o this_o world_n but_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v that_o such_o man_n shall_v have_v praise_n of_o god_n that_o if_o we_o pray_v and_o fast_o and_o give_v alm_n in_o secret_a our_o fâ—ther_n which_o see_v in_o secret_n shall_v reward_v 〈◊〉_d open_o 6_o matth._n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o moâ—â—_n secret_a virtue_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v open_o toward_v for_o they_o good_a man_n be_v many_o time_n great_a sufferer_n in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o only_o reproach_v but_o persecute_v lose_v their_o estate_n their_o liberty_n their_o life_n foâ—_n christ_n sake_n and_o though_o god_n have_v strict_o forbid_v they_o to_o avenge_v themselves_o yet_o he_o will_v execute_v vengeance_n on_o their_o enemy_n and_o do_v it_o public_o and_o make_v they_o the_o spectator_n and_o witness_n of_o it_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n wickedness_n be_v many_o time_n very_o glorious_a and_o triumphant_a in_o this_o world_n be_v so_o far_o from_o suffer_v shame_n which_o be_v the_o just_a reward_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v applaud_v and_o court_v and_o the_o great_a prodigy_n of_o wickedness_n be_v adore_v for_o their_o prosperous_a villainy_n but_o yet_o shame_n be_v the_o just_a reward_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o must_v have_v it_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o and_o nothing_o can_v more_o effectual_o cast_v shame_n and_o contempt_n upon_o sinner_n than_o a_o general_n judgement_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v public_o arraign_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o great_a assembly_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n this_o will_v confound_v the_o most_o glorious_a sinner_n who_o never_o blush_v before_o for_o though_o while_o bad_a man_n be_v support_v with_o power_n or_o be_v the_o most_o numerous_a party_n and_o can_v out_o vote_n and_o out_o laugh_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n they_o can_v secure_v themselves_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o shame_n yet_o when_o they_o appear_v before_o such_o a_o judge_n and_o have_v their_o villainy_n expose_v to_o all_o the_o world_n when_o they_o be_v strip_v of_o their_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o see_v all_o their_o admirer_n and_o companion_n past_o laugh_v and_o flattery_n and_o themselves_o despise_v and_o scorn_v by_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a saint_n and_o angel_n and_o condemn_v to_o everlasting_a misery_n it_o will_v then_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o any_o long_o to_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n confusion_n will_v then_o cover_v their_o face_n and_o it_o will_v be_v think_v very_o merciful_a to_o be_v damn_v private_o without_o see_v their_o judge_n and_o be_v expose_v to_o public_a scorn_n and_o censure_n thus_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o wicked_a thing_n do_v private_o and_o conceal_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o many_o time_n gildeâ—_n over_o with_o a_o form_n and_o counterfeit_a appearance_n of_o religion_n and_o such_o secret_a villain_n not_o only_o escape_v public_a shame_n but_o 〈◊〉_d think_v very_o extraordinary_a man_n and_o great_a saint_n now_o it_o be_v very_o fit_v that_o such_o man_n also_o shall_v have_v their_o mask_n and_o disguise_n take_v off_o and_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n just_a as_o they_o be_v and_o this_o god_n will_v do_v in_o that_o day_n wheâ—_n he_o will_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a work_n oâ—_n darkness_n and_o then_o what_o will_v it_o avaâ—â—_n they_o to_o pass_v for_o saint_n in_o this_o world_n when_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shalâ—_n be_v know_v and_o be_v double_o scorn_v botâ—_n for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o for_o their_o hypocrisy_n what_o a_o severe_a aggravation_n will_v it_o be_v of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o see_v good_a man_n who_o they_o despise_v and_o persecute_v who_o life_n they_o think_v folly_n and_o madness_n now_o own_v and_o reward_v by_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o see_v they_o come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o south_n and_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o themselves_o sâ—ut_o out_o this_o will_v be_v a_o confound_a sight_n at_o that_o day_n and_o as_o little_a as_o such_o man_n now_o value_v heaven_n to_o see_v the_o bright_a and_o dazzle_a crown_n of_o those_o bless_a saint_n will_v pierce_v their_o soul_n and_o wound_v they_o to_o eternity_n this_o justify_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o appoint_v a_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n to_o reward_v good_a man_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a but_o there_o be_v one_o good_a nature_a objection_n against_o this_o which_o respect_v good_a man_n for_o there_o be_v few_o good_a man_n but_o may_v have_v some_o very_a wicked_a relation_n who_o yet_o be_v very_o dear_a to_o they_o and_o how_o can_v they_o bear_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o their_o final_a condemnation_n to_o hear_v that_o sentence_n pronounce_v on_o they_o go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n we_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o now_o and_o one_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v overcast_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o day_n to_o such_o bless_a saint_n to_o see_v such_o a_o terrible_a execution_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o they_o but_o this_o be_v such_o a_o mistake_n as_o the_o sadducee_n objection_n against_o the_o resurrection_n concern_v the_o woman_n who_o have_v have_v seven_o husband_n who_o wife_n she_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o seven_o at_o the_o resurrection_n for_o they_o
heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n which_o st._n peter_n understand_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n not_o mere_o of_o a_o more_o prosperous_a state_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n and_o thus_o st._n john_n as_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o revelation_n immediate_o after_o his_o account_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n give_v we_o a_o description_n of_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n 21_o rev._n 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o book_n be_v spend_v in_o describe_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n the_o river_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n proceed_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n these_o be_v great_a mystery_n which_o we_o can_v perfect_o understand_v yet_o especial_o what_o st._n john_n say_v about_o the_o new_a ierusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o take_v up_o its_o seat_n and_o habitation_n on_o this_o new_a earth_n that_o there_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n where_o god_n dwell_v and_o which_o he_o enlighten_v with_o his_o presence_n and_o from_o whence_o he_o drive_v away_o death_n and_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n which_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o as_o the_o old_a heaven_n and_o old_a earth_n be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n in_o vengeance_n on_o its_o wicked_a inhabitant_n so_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n which_o god_n make_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a after_o their_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o i_o confess_v i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o understand_v but_o this_o give_v a_o plain_a account_n why_o the_o final_a judgement_n when_o good_a man_n shall_v receive_v their_o final_a reward_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o this_o old_a world_n must_v be_v destroy_v before_o god_n make_v those_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n the_o final_a destruction_n of_o bad_a man_n will_v begin_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o old_a world_n and_o the_o reward_n and_o happiness_n of_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v consummate_v in_o the_o new_a world_n whatever_o that_o be_v where_o they_o shall_v dwell_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb._n now_o that_o god_n defer_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n may_n 1._o convince_v we_o of_o god_n great_a patience_n and_o long-suffering_a towards_o sinner_n for_o he_o forbear_v their_o execution_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v forbear_v destroy_v the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o be_v as_o long_o as_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n will_v permit_v to_o destroy_v a_o world_n be_v a_o work_n of_o as_o great_a wisdom_n and_o counsel_n as_o to_o make_v one_o nay_o the_o divine_a goodness_n will_v easy_o justify_v the_o make_n of_o a_o world_n at_o any_o time_n for_o no_o time_n be_v unfit_a to_o exercise_v such_o act_n of_o goodness_n as_o will_v justify_v themselves_o but_o for_o god_n to_o destroy_v the_o world_n which_o he_o have_v make_v without_o great_a necessity_n for_o it_o reflect_v upon_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n in_o make_v it_o the_o wise_a maker_n of_o the_o world_n can_v have_v no_o inclination_n to_o destroy_v it_o and_o though_o the_o justice_n of_o providence_n may_v require_v some_o more_o hasty_a execution_n to_o maintain_v good_a order_n and_o government_n and_o to_o give_v check_n to_o vice_n yet_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n require_v all_o wise_a delay_n and_o sinner_n can_v expect_v no_o more_o of_o god_n than_o to_o defer_v their_o final_a sentence_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v defer_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v great_a pity_n that_o such_o goodness_n and_o patience_n shall_v be_v so_o monstrous_o abuse_v that_o man_n shall_v harden_v themselves_o in_o sin_n and_o conclude_v that_o god_n will_v not_o judge_v the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o destroy_v it_o but_o this_o will_v justify_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o hasty_a and_o sudden_a fury_n but_o of_o mature_a counsel_n that_o god_n do_v not_o want_v goodness_n to_o spare_v sinner_n as_o long_o as_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n can_v spare_v they_o to_o be_v slow_a to_o execute_v judgement_n be_v as_o essential_a to_o goodness_n as_o it_o be_v to_o justice_n at_o last_o to_o punish_v and_o to_o conclude_v that_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v at_o all_o because_o he_o be_v patient_a and_o delay_n to_o punish_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n can_v be_v just_a because_o he_o be_v good_a 2._o that_o god_n destroy_v the_o world_n when_o he_o judge_v it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a proof_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o what_o a_o terrible_a vengeance_n be_v that_o which_o fire_v the_o world_n and_o dissolve_v this_o present_a frame_n of_o nature_n this_o be_v a_o fiery_a indignation_n indeed_o to_o devour_v the_o adversary_n 10_o heb._n 27._o when_o bad_a man_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n shall_v be_v encompass_v with_o flame_n and_o smoke_n without_o any_o possibility_n to_o escape_v for_o whether_o can_v they_o fly_v out_o of_o a_o fire_a world_n when_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o â—ervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o brave_a sinner_n who_o mock_v at_o fear_n and_o harden_v themselves_o against_o hell_n itself_o but_o if_o they_o can_v be_v serious_a but_o for_o some_o few_o minute_n let_v they_o imagine_v all_o the_o world_n on_o fire_n about_o they_o the_o heaven_n cover_v with_o thick_a darkness_n and_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o one_o vulcano_n one_o aetna_n or_o vesuvius_n vomit_v up_o river_n of_o burn_a sulphur_n and_o themselves_o plunge_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o let_v they_o try_v how_o they_o can_v bear_v this_o thought_n before_o they_o laugh_v at_o hell_n for_o this_o will_v certain_o be_v the_o state_n of_o sinner_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o shall_v not_o this_o make_v we_o fear_v and_o tremble_v before_o that_o great_a and_o powerful_a judge_n who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o his_o wrath_n who_o can_v live_v with_o devour_a fire_n who_o can_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n what_o a_o irresistible_a judge_n be_v he_o who_o can_v destroy_v the_o world_n and_o all_o sinner_n with_o it_o the_o world_n that_o be_v their_o god_n and_o now_o will_v be_v their_o funeral_n pile_n according_a to_o the_o fate_n of_o some_o heathen_a idolater_n they_o shall_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o their_o own_o god_n and_o torment_v in_o the_o embrace_n of_o a_o burn_a idol_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n give_v a_o terrible_a pomp_n and_o solemnity_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o will_v astonish_v bad_a man_n and_o break_v their_o stout_a heart_n to_o see_v the_o world_n in_o flame_n it_o will_v convince_v they_o to_o purpose_n that_o god_n be_v come_v to_o judge_v they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v very_o severe_a and_o terrible_a in_o his_o judgement_n who_o can_v describe_v the_o horror_n and_o agony_n and_o consternation_n of_o that_o day_n cast_v your_o thought_n back_o a_o little_a upon_o that_o terrible_a day_n when_o you_o see_v london_n on_o fire_n when_o you_o see_v your_o house_n and_o treasure_n all_o vanish_v into_o dust_n and_o smoke_n what_o do_v you_o think_v then_o of_o the_o power_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o little_a boan-fire_n compare_v with_o the_o universal_a conflagration_n though_o you_o can_v not_o save_v your_o house_n and_o furniture_n and_o treasure_n from_o its_o rage_n and_o fury_n yet_o there_o be_v room_n leave_v for_o your_o own_o escape_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o amaze_a
a_o sight_n as_o all_o of_o you_o who_o see_v it_o can_v but_o confess_v it_o be_v what_o will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v the_o whole_a world_n on_o fire_n and_o yourselves_o encompass_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o see_v all_o those_o tempt_a object_n all_o the_o instrument_n of_o your_o pleasure_n all_o the_o riches_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o fuel_n of_o your_o lust_n now_o turn_v into_o a_o devour_a fire_n to_o torment_v you_o to_o expiate_v those_o flame_n they_o kindle_v in_o your_o soul_n by_o sensible_a and_o material_a flame_n who_o will_v make_v this_o world_n his_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n who_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o it_o it_o look_v charm_o indeed_o at_o present_a it_o invite_v and_o caress_n and_o lay_v bait_n and_o snare_n for_o we_o but_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o world_n for_o our_o portion_n it_o must_v be_v our_o portion_n too_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o consider_v how_o you_o shall_v like_v its_o courtship_n when_o it_o incircle_n you_o with_o flame_n and_o smoke_n and_o darkness_n those_o who_o choose_v this_o world_n for_o their_o portion_n can_v never_o remove_v out_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v content_v to_o share_v fortune_n with_o it_o to_o smile_v when_o it_o smile_v and_o to_o burn_v when_o it_o burn_v with_o what_o triumph_n will_v good_a man_n at_o that_o day_n see_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o a_o burn_a world_n they_o betimes_o make_v their_o escape_n out_o of_o this_o world_n as_o foresee_v its_o approach_a ruin_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n while_o they_o live_v in_o it_o but_o disintangle_v their_o affection_n from_o this_o world_n while_o their_o body_n be_v confine_v below_o and_o such_o divine_a soul_n who_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o get_v loose_a from_o these_o body_n ascend_v far_o above_o this_o sphere_n of_o corruption_n out_o of_o danger_n either_o of_o be_v tempt_v or_o be_v hurt_v by_o this_o world_n with_o what_o triumph_n will_v they_o behold_v god_n erect_v a_o new_a world_n for_o they_o to_o inhabit_v create_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n where_o he_o will_v place_v his_o throne_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o dwell_v among_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n what_o bad_a man_n can_v hear_v these_o thing_n without_o terror_n and_o amazement_n what_o good_a man_n do_v not_o long_o for_o this_o happy_a day_n for_o this_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n when_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n 21_o revel_n 2._o 3._o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n prove_v that_o this_o judgement_n be_v final_a and_o irreversible_a because_o this_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o as_o this_o put_v a_o final_a conclusion_n to_o this_o world_n so_o to_o all_o account_n relate_v to_o it_o this_o world_n be_v a_o changeable_a scene_n but_o the_o next_o world_n be_v eternal_a and_o therefore_o as_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n be_v dispose_v of_o in_o the_o next_o world_n they_o must_v continue_v for_o ever_o this_o world_n will_v be_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o bad_a man_n can_v never_o return_v into_o it_o again_o to_o act_v over_o a_o new_a part_n and_o to_o correct_v the_o sin_n and_o folly_n of_o their_o former_a life_n as_o origen_n conceive_v they_o shall_v after_o a_o long_a time_n of_o punishment_n when_o the_o fleshly_a principle_n be_v thorough_o subdue_v by_o the_o torment_v they_o have_v suffer_v which_o opinion_n how_o much_o mercy_n and_o good_a nature_n soever_o there_o may_v be_v in_o it_o have_v not_o the_o least_o countenance_n from_o scripture_n nor_o any_o foundation_n that_o i_o know_v of_o in_o reason_n when_o the_o world_n where_o they_o live_v and_o where_o they_o sin_v be_v at_o a_o end_n i_o think_v there_o be_v a_o end_n also_o of_o their_o act_v any_o new_a part_n in_o it_o and_o that_o new_a world_n where_o good_a man_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n shall_v last_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o death_n no_o pain_n no_o cry_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n there_o there_o be_v no_o devil_n no_o world_n to_o tempt_v and_o nothing_o within_o to_o be_v tempt_v they_o enter_v clean_a and_o pure_a into_o that_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o immediate_a sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n will_v eternal_o keep_v they_o so_o have_v we_o no_o positive_a revelation_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n it_o be_v yet_o reasonable_a to_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o world_n without_o put_v a_o end_n to_o good_a or_o bad_a man_n but_o only_o translate_n they_o to_o a_o new_a state_n of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n that_o their_o happiness_n or_o misery_n must_v last_v as_o long_o as_o that_o new_a state_n do_v and_o their_o sentence_n can_v never_o be_v reverse_v without_o a_o new_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v the_o last_o and_o final_a judgement_n good_a and_o bad_a man_n must_v then_o enter_v upon_o a_o unalterable_a and_o eternal_a state_n of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o comfortable_a and_o most_o terrible_a consideration_n of_o all_o how_o will_v the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n rejoice_v in_o god_n their_o saviour_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v themselves_o possess_v of_o a_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a happiness_n when_o this_o mutable_a scene_n be_v vanish_v and_o they_o have_v a_o abide_a city_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n when_o they_o can_v look_v forward_o to_o eternity_n without_o fear_v death_n or_o any_o change_n or_o diminution_n of_o their_o happiness_n which_o may_v increase_v to_o eternity_n and_o be_v always_o new_a and_o fresh_a but_o can_v never_o admit_v of_o any_o interruption_n or_o allay_v but_o i_o will_v not_o pretend_v to_o describe_v the_o confusion_n the_o distraction_n the_o rage_a despair_n of_o those_o wretched_a sinner_n who_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o everlasting_a fire_n who_o see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o their_o happiness_n and_o but_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o misery_n in_o a_o fire_v world_n our_o thought_n can_v reach_v this_o now_o we_o have_v no_o passion_n yet_o big_a enough_o for_o such_o a_o misery_n eternal_a torment_n bless_a jesus_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o let_v the_o present_a fear_n and_o dread_a of_o it_o preserve_v we_o from_o ever_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v if_o you_o shall_v ask_v i_o when_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v come_v i_o must_v confess_v to_o you_o i_o do_v not_o know_v for_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o tell_v we_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n nor_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n only_o that_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o know_v when_o this_o shall_v be_v nay_o that_o god_n have_v very_o wise_a reason_n to_o conceal_v this_o from_o we_o i_o have_v show_v you_o before_o i_o shall_v now_o add_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v yet_o 2._o that_o how_o long_o soever_o it_o be_v delay_v we_o have_v great_a reason_n at_o present_a to_o provide_v for_o it_o especial_o 3._o when_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o time_n now_o hasten_v after_o so_o long_a a_o expectation_n of_o it_o i._o that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v yet_o in_o st._n paul_n time_n some_o christian_n be_v in_o great_a apprehension_n that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v near_o and_o it_o seem_v be_v in_o a_o terrible_a fright_v about_o it_o but_o the_o apostle_n think_v fit_a to_o correct_v this_o mistake_n and_o that_o with_o some_o earnestness_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o ill_a consequence_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o may_v have_v prove_v if_o not_o to_o they_o yet_o to_o those_o who_o follow_v who_o observe_v their_o mistake_n about_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n confute_v as_o all_o such_o mistake_n be_v by_o the_o event_n may_v have_v conclude_v that_o the_o whole_a be_v a_o mistake_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o it_o do_v not_o come_v when_o it_o be_v expect_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n think_v fit_a to_o warn_v they_o against_o it_o now_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n or_o be_v trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o as_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n 2_o thess._n 2.1_o 2._o and_o to_o satisfy_v they_o
in_o this_o he_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o tell_v they_o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v but_o only_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o must_v come_v a_o fall_n away_o first_o and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n not_o be_v then_o reveal_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n can_v not_o so_o sudden_o come_v as_o they_o expect_v and_o now_o we_o find_v by_o story_n that_o it_o be_v some_o age_n after_o this_o before_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v after_o this_o st._n john_n write_v his_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o do_v we_o thorough_o understand_v that_o though_o we_o shall_v not_o certain_o know_v the_o precise_a time_n of_o judgement_n yet_o we_o shall_v know_v how_o many_o thing_n be_v still_o to_o be_v do_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o that_o contain_v a_o entire_a prophecy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o pretend_v to_o understand_v those_o mystery_n especial_o what_o be_v there_o call_v the_o thousand_o year_n reign_v of_o christ_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o whatever_o it_o signify_v seem_v to_o be_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o final_a judgement_n yet_o we_o certain_o learn_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v destroy_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o popish_a hierarchy_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v it_o be_v plain_a this_o be_v not_o do_v yet_o and_o i_o wish_v his_o final_a overthrow_n be_v so_o near_o as_o some_o learned_a man_n think_v it_o be_v but_o i_o think_v there_o be_v another_o prophecy_n of_o st._n paul_n himself_o which_o have_v not_o be_v accomplish_v yet_o which_o must_v receive_v its_o accomplishment_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o we_o see_v no_o prospect_n of_o its_o present_a accomplishment_n i_o mean_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o reunion_n of_o they_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n this_o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o in_o 11_o rom._n which_o whatever_n some_o learned_a man_n imagine_v i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n think_v have_v receive_v its_o just_a accomplishment_n by_o those_o few_o jew_n which_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o verse_n 15._o he_o tell_v we_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v if_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n upon_o the_o obstinate_a infidelity_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o shall_v the_o reconcile_n of_o they_o be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v a_o new_a life_n to_o the_o gentile_a world_n a_o new_a resurrection_n of_o christianity_n among_o we_o but_o be_v ever_o any_o such_o thing_n do_v yet_o in_o verse_n 25_o 26._o he_o tell_v they_o for_o i_o will_v not_o brethren_z that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n lest_o you_o shall_v be_v wise_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n that_o blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n now_o have_v any_o such_o thing_n yet_o be_v do_v have_v all_o israel_n or_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o abraham_n as_o concern_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v enemy_n for_o your_o sake_n god_n so_o order_v it_o that_o by_o their_o infidelity_n the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_a world_n yet_o as_o touch_v the_o election_n they_o be_v belove_v for_o the_o father_n sake_n as_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o god_n choose_v as_o his_o peculiar_a people_n for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n god_n will_v never_o whole_o reject_v the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o his_o people_n but_o will_v still_o establish_v his_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o that_o god_n have_v now_o reject_v they_o for_o their_o infidelity_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o he_o will_v never_o own_v they_o again_o for_o so_o he_o have_v reject_v the_o gentile_n for_o their_o unbelief_n but_o now_o have_v receive_v they_o again_o into_o his_o church_n upon_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o thus_o he_o will_v again_o graft_v the_o jew_n into_o his_o church_n if_o they_o abide_v not_o still_o in_o their_o unbelief_n v_o 30_o 31._o which_o the_o apostle_n prophecy_v they_o shall_v not_o for_o as_o you_o in_o time_n past_a have_v not_o believe_v god_n yet_o have_v now_o obtain_v mercy_n through_o their_o unbelief_n even_o so_o have_v these_o also_o now_o not_o believe_v that_o through_o your_o mercy_n they_o also_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n now_o such_o a_o conversion_n as_o this_o of_o the_o jew_n i_o think_v have_v not_o be_v yet_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v expect_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o show_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v yet_o and_o how_o long_o it_o may_v be_v defer_v we_o can_v tell_v ii_o how_o long_o soever_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v delay_v yet_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n immediate_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o for_o indeed_o this_o life_n be_v the_o only_a time_n we_o have_v to_o prepare_v for_o it_o death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o our_o account_n for_o eternity_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a and_o the_o final_a sentence_n shall_v pass_v on_o we_o according_a to_o that_o state_n which_o death_n find_v we_o in_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n warn_v we_o always_o to_o be_v upon_o our_o watch_n as_o not_o know_v at_o what_o hour_n our_o lord_n will_v come_v for_o whatever_o the_o intermediate_v state_n be_v how_o long_o soever_o it_o be_v between_o death_n and_o judgement_n yet_o our_o account_n be_v the_o same_o and_o to_o be_v surprise_v by_o death_n before_o we_o be_v provide_v for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o be_v surprise_v by_o judgement_n 24_o matth._n 42_o 43_o 44._o watch_z therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o at_o what_o hour_n your_o lord_n do_v come_v but_o know_v this_o that_o if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n have_v know_v in_o what_o watch_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v he_o will_v have_v watch_v and_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v his_o house_n to_o be_v break_v up_o therefore_o be_v you_o also_o ready_a for_o in_o such_o a_o hour_n as_o you_o think_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v which_o if_o it_o concern_v all_o christian_n must_v relate_v to_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o flatter_v not_o yourselves_o that_o judgement_n be_v a_o great_a way_n off_o when_o you_o know_v not_o how_o near_a death_n be_v which_o will_v finish_v your_o account_n the_o state_n of_o bad_a man_n be_v very_o miserable_a as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o go_v out_o of_o these_o body_n and_o they_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o though_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o be_v certain_o reserve_v for_o it_o which_o how_o long_o soever_o it_o be_v delay_v have_v a_o eternity_n to_o follow_v iii_o but_o if_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v considerable_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o be_v not_o far_o off_o neither_o the_o world_n have_v continue_v now_o some_o thousand_o year_n and_o if_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o last_o day_n after_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n we_o must_v be_v pretty_a near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o day_n we_o have_v a_o near_a prospect_n of_o eternity_n than_o those_o have_v who_o live_v some_o thousand_o year_n ago_o at_o least_o if_o they_o have_v know_v how_o long_o this_o world_n will_v have_v continue_v but_o though_o they_o may_v not_o think_v it_o will_v have_v continue_v so_o long_o we_o know_v now_o that_o
both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a take_v away_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n let_v who_o dare_v mock_v at_o it_o we_o do_v not_o blush_v to_o own_v ourselves_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n who_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v for_o he_o god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n we_o can_v read_v the_o history_n of_o his_o arraignment_n and_o condemnation_n without_o take_v offence_n at_o his_o suffering_n though_o a_o christ_n crucify_v be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n because_o by_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n we_o now_o see_v he_o advance_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n clothe_v with_o majesty_n and_o power_n and_o expect_v short_o to_o see_v he_o come_v again_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n thus_o the_o primitive_a christian_n defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o reproach_n of_o jew_n and_o heathen_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v to_o this_o day_n defend_v ourselves_o against_o the_o scoff_v of_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n for_o a_o crucify_a jesus_n will_v appear_v a_o very_a glorious_a prince_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n it_o be_v very_o fit_v as_o you_o hear_v before_o that_o the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o make_v it_o reasonable_a for_o our_o saviour_n to_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o ignominious_a death_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n when_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v reward_v and_o do_v away_o by_o the_o glory_n and_o triumph_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 12_o heb._n 1_o 2._o 2._o it_o give_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o future_a judgement_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n he_o who_o become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n for_o the_o very_a appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n will_v convince_v all_o man_n of_o the_o justice_n equity_n and_o compassion_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o then_o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o judge_v the_o world_n when_o man_n and_o angel_n shall_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o it_o now_o 1._o what_o can_v mankind_n have_v desire_v more_o have_v they_o have_v the_o choice_n of_o their_o own_o judge_n than_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o man_n by_o a_o just_a and_o good_a and_o compassionate_a man_n it_o be_v a_o formidable_a thing_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o god_n who_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o holy_a be_v and_o who_o so_o holy_a that_o he_o dare_v appear_v before_o his_o tribunal_n he_o charge_v his_o angel_n with_o folly_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o his_o sight_n but_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o expect_v a_o more_o favourable_a judgement_n from_o a_o man_n who_o have_v a_o kindness_n for_o humane_a nature_n who_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o folly_n temptation_n and_o infirmity_n of_o it_o who_o will_v not_o judge_v we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v angel_n or_o unbodied_a spirit_n but_o will_v remember_v that_o we_o be_v man_n that_o we_o be_v the_o race_n of_o apostate_n man_n that_o we_o have_v a_o corrupt_a nature_n within_o a_o tempt_a world_n and_o a_o tempt_a devil_n without_o if_o this_o than_o will_v satisfy_v we_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o man_n for_o our_o judge_n one_o who_o be_v our_o brother_n flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n one_o who_o have_v suffer_v and_o have_v be_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v who_o have_v live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o wicked_a world_n and_o know_v the_o conversation_n of_o mankind_n how_o easy_o man_n be_v turn_v aside_o by_o example_n and_o persuasion_n and_o interest_n by_o fear_n and_o flattery_n and_o have_v a_o great_a pity_n for_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n and_o will_v make_v all_o favourable_a allowance_n for_o they_o nay_o more_o than_o this_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o man_n but_o god-man_n for_o our_o judge_n a_o god_n personal_o unite_v to_o humane_a nature_n all_o mankind_n have_v a_o great_a persuasion_n of_o god_n goodness_n that_o the_o kind_a and_o most_o compassionate_a man_n in_o the_o world_n fall_v infinite_o short_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o holiness_n and_o of_o his_o justice_n that_o these_o attribute_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o make_v sufficient_a allowance_n for_o the_o weakness_n of_o humane_a nature_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n though_o man_n know_v enough_o to_o pity_v each_o other_o infirmity_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o always_o the_o most_o favourable_a â—udges_n to_o one_o another_o in_o reason_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o those_o who_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o same_o temptation_n themselves_o who_o feel_v the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n shall_v pity_v those_o who_o be_v overcome_v by_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v always_o rely_v on_o it_o but_o when_o god_n become_v man_n we_o have_v all_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o tender_a compassion_n of_o a_o man_n in_o their_o utmost_a perfection_n that_o when_o god-man_n be_v our_o judge_n if_o either_o god_n or_o man_n can_v help_v we_o we_o be_v safe_a no_o man_n need_v be_v afraid_a of_o such_o a_o judge_n who_o have_v not_o out-sinned_n the_o mercy_n of_o a_o god_n and_o the_o tender_a compassion_n of_o a_o man_n and_o he_o who_o have_v must_v perish_v and_o the_o most_o merciful_a man_n must_v vindicate_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o it_o especial_o 2._o when_o we_o remember_v that_o this_o man_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n he_o who_o be_v our_o judge_n become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o saviour_n and_o can_v we_o desire_v a_o more_o equal_a and_o favourable_a judge_n then_o the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n we_o may_v be_v sure_o he_o have_v all_o the_o kindness_n for_o we_o that_o we_o can_v desire_v it_o be_v a_o mighty_a love_n to_o humane_a nature_n which_o bring_v he_o from_o heaven_n and_o clothe_v he_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o expose_v he_o to_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o when_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o this_o for_o we_o can_v we_o suspect_v he_o will_v be_v a_o severe_a and_o unequal_a judge_n that_o he_o who_o die_v for_o sinner_n will_v condemn_v any_o sinner_n who_o he_o can_v save_v have_v he_o then_o forget_v his_o agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n his_o cross_n and_o passion_n have_v he_o forget_v that_o love_n which_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o which_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n be_v more_o strong_o incline_v to_o save_v than_o to_o destroy_v than_o to_o destroy_v do_v i_o say_v far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o great_a lover_n of_o soul_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o inclination_n to_o destroy_v this_o be_v foreign_a to_o his_o design_n this_o be_v against_o his_o will_n this_o be_v a_o force_n upon_o his_o nature_n and_o government_n he_o be_v incarnate_a and_o embody_v love_n mercy_n be_v the_o temper_n and_o complexion_n the_o glory_n and_o triumph_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o none_o shall_v eternal_o perish_v but_o those_o who_o infinite_a and_o incarnate_a love_n can_v save_v for_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o he_o have_v now_o purchase_v we_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n that_o he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o we_o that_o every_o sinner_n he_o condemn_v he_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o himself_o he_o reject_v what_o might_n have_v be_v and_o what_o he_o passionate_o desire_v shall_v have_v be_v his_o own_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a he_o will_v condemn_v none_o who_o according_a to_o the_o most_o favourable_a construction_n of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o can_v save_v i_o say_v we_o may_v be_v as_o certain_a of_o this_o as_o we_o be_v to_o allude_v to_o some_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v travel_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o find_v a_o lose_a sheep_n will_v bring_v it_o home_o upon_o his_o back_n rejoice_v and_o not_o leave_v it_o to_o perish_v there_o when_o he_o have_v find_v it_o or_o that_o a_o woman_n who_o seek_v diligent_o for_o her_o lose_a groat_n and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o find_n of_o it_o will_v not_o immediate_o fling_v it_o away_o again_o or_o that_o a_o father_n who_o have_v receive_v his_o prodigal_a son_n
tremble_v at_o judgement_n who_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o judge_n we_o be_v his_o he_o have_v buy_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n he_o have_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o now_o he_o be_v come_v to_o own_v we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o bestow_v a_o kingdom_n on_o we_o to_o receive_v we_o to_o himself_o that_o where_o he_o be_v we_o may_v be_v also_o and_o behold_v his_o glory_n but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o what_o a_o terrible_a sight_n this_o will_v be_v to_o bad_a man_n who_o have_v laugh_v at_o the_o fable_n of_o a_o crucify_a jesus_n and_o mock_v at_o future_a judgement_n and_o be_v he_o come_v will_v such_o a_o sinner_n say_v and_o must_v i_o be_v judge_v at_o last_o when_o i_o think_v myself_o so_o secure_a of_o judgement_n behold_v i_o see_v he_o and_o can_v be_v a_o infidel_n no_o long_o lord_n what_o terror_n be_v there_o in_o his_o look_n how_o do_v his_o eye_n flame_n with_o vengeance_n who_o can_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n how_o can_v i_o appear_v before_o he_o as_o my_o judge_n who_o i_o will_v not_o have_v for_o my_o saviour_n what_o account_n can_v i_o give_v of_o my_o action_n who_o never_o expect_v to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o they_o what_o plea_n can_v i_o make_v for_o myself_o who_o will_v never_o believe_v who_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v how_o shall_v i_o bear_v his_o presence_n and_o yet_o whether_o can_v i_o fly_v from_o he_o when_o he_o condemn_v i_o to_o who_o can_v i_o appeal_v from_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n o_o wretch_n that_o i_o be_o who_o will_v never_o believe_v never_o think_v of_o this_o day_n and_o now_o i_o must_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n let_v these_o thought_n than_o make_v a_o deep_a impression_n upon_o our_o mind_n before_o that_o day_n come_v let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v be_v our_o judge_n he_o who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o he_o who_o now_o invite_v we_o to_o repentance_n he_o who_o now_o promise_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n to_o true_a penitent_n let_v this_o teach_v we_o to_o reverence_v his_o law_n to_o imitate_v his_o example_n to_o put_v our_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n that_o when_o he_o come_v again_o in_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o may_v rise_v with_o he_o unto_o life_n immortal_a as_o our_o church_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v second_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o assurance_n we_o have_v that_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o this_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o do_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a prove_v that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o any_o man_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o the_o last_o day_n but_o not_o to_o judge_v but_o to_o be_v judge_v this_o be_v very_o true_a and_o therefore_o if_o we_o know_v no_o more_o of_o christ_n but_o only_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a this_o will_v not_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a and_o irresistible_a proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v this_o our_o saviour_n himself_o appeal_v to_o as_o the_o last_o proof_n of_o his_o divine_a authority_n destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n will_v i_o raise_v it_o up_o and_o thus_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a prove_n that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o he_o express_o teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o god_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n so_o that_o our_o saviour_n plain_o declare_v that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o god_n have_v confirm_v his_o testimony_n by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 2._o we_o must_v consider_v also_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o visible_a advancement_n into_o his_o kingdom_n then_o his_o kingdom_n begin_v when_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a then_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 28_o mat._n and_o that_o god_n have_v thus_o advance_v he_o be_v visible_a to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o in_o those_o wonderful_a miracle_n which_o they_o wrought_v in_o his_o name_n thus_o st._n peter_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o the_o miraculous_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o visible_a proof_n that_o god_n have_v advance_v christ_n into_o his_o kingdom_n 2_o act_n 33._o therefore_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o from_o hence_o conclude_v v_o 36._o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ._n thus_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n the_o apostle_n wrought_v when_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n st._n peter_n tell_v the_o sanhedrim_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n hiâ—_n have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o 5_o act_n 30_o 31._o so_o that_o when_o christ_n rise_v again_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v till_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o world_n final_o condemn_v all_o bad_a man_n and_o reward_v his_o faithful_a disciple_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n again_o unto_o his_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v two_o visible_a effect_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v plain_a presage_n and_o preludium_n to_o a_o future_a judgement_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o policy_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n 1._o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o great_a sin_n in_o crucify_a their_o messiah_n this_o christ_n foretell_v he_o will_v do_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o parable_n of_o the_o noble_a man_n who_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_v but_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o message_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o and_o when_o he_o return_v he_o say_v but_o those_o my_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o 19_o luke_n 12_o 14_o 27._o and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n have_v foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o thy_o come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n intermix_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o fate_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n or_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o presage_v of_o a_o future_a judgement_n 24_o matth._n this_o be_v a_o visible_a act_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o power_n and_o a_o fair_a warn_v to_o the_o world_n what_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n must_v expect_v 2._o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n be_v another_o presage_v of_o a_o future_a judgement_n when_o christ_n appear_v the_o devil_n have_v his_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n be_v the_o god_n
if_o a_o ordinary_a judge_n of_o assize_n be_v look_v on_o with_o so_o much_o reverence_n and_o awe_n what_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o a_o universal_a judge_n how_o will_v all_o the_o world_n fall_v and_o bow_n and_o tremble_v before_o he_o who_o with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n can_v sentence_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n or_o death_n this_o be_v his_o father_n glory_n for_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a lord_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o he_o he_o receive_v this_o authority_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n 5_o john_n 22_o 23._o to_o this_o glory_n he_o be_v now_o advance_v and_o we_o must_v now_o obey_v and_o reverence_n and_o adore_v he_o as_o our_o judge_n but_o it_o will_v give_v a_o visible_a majesty_n to_o he_o when_o he_o thus_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n when_o the_o astonish_a glory_n of_o his_o person_n be_v still_o make_v more_o glorious_a and_o majestic_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o judge_n but_o his_o retinue_n be_v very_o glorious_a also_o and_o add_v to_o the_o terror_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o appearance_n for_o he_o shall_v come_v attend_v with_o myriad_o of_o holy_a angel_n bright_a and_o glorious_a being_n who_o encircle_v his_o person_n and_o be_v the_o witness_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o justice_n we_o know_v a_o splended_a retinue_n add_v great_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o judge_n a_o multitude_n have_v something_o great_a and_o awful_a in_o it_o especial_o when_o this_o multitude_n be_v all_o his_o dependent_n servant_n and_o minister_n and_o more_o still_o when_o every_o one_o of_o this_o multitude_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a creature_n the_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o creation_n who_o single_a glory_n we_o can_v now_o bear_v the_o sight_n of_o without_o great_a apprehension_n and_o amazement_n and_o what_o a_o mighty_a prince_n be_v he_o who_o come_v attend_v with_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o heaven_n who_o leave_v their_o heavenly_a mansion_n to_o wait_v upon_o their_o lord_n and_o to_o adorn_v his_o triumph_n but_o this_o glorious_a retinue_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o mere_o for_o pomp_n and_o state_n but_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v his_o mighty_a angel_n 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o power_n 2_o thess._n 1.8_o and_o what_o a_o powerful_a judge_n be_v he_o who_o have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n attend_v he_o to_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n on_o man_n and_o devil_n this_o glorious_a judge_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o thither_o he_o ascend_v after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o there_o he_o must_v continue_v till_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o then_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n 2_o thess._n 4.16_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v literal_o of_o a_o audible_a voice_n and_o shout_v and_o a_o audible_a sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n to_o summon_v all_o mankind_n to_o judgement_n for_o this_o make_v the_o appearance_n more_o solemn_a and_o awful_a and_o thus_o god_n descend_v on_o mount_n sinai_n when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n with_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n exceed_v loud_a so_o that_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o camp_n tremble_v 19_o exod._n 16._o and_o if_o he_o give_v the_o law_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n why_o not_o judge_n the_o world_n with_o it_o too_o this_o shout_n be_v the_o shout_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n begin_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n in_o their_o descent_n with_o christ_n and_o signify_v what_o such_o shouting_n do_v among_o man_n either_o great_a joy_n and_o exultation_n or_o alacrity_n and_o courage_n thus_o man_n shout_v for_o joy_n when_o any_o thing_n happen_v which_o high_o please_v they_o thus_o soldier_n shout_v when_o the_o signal_n be_v give_v for_o battle_n thus_o when_o our_o lord_n shall_v say_v come_v you_o holy_a angel_n go_v down_o with_o i_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n they_o will_v shout_n for_o joy_n that_o that_o day_n be_v come_v which_o will_v put_v a_o final_a end_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n when_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o all_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o good_a man_n reward_v and_o crown_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o all_o holy_a angel_n to_o see_v the_o final_a conquest_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o see_v the_o triumph_n of_o justice_n to_o see_v all_o impiety_n and_o wickedness_n shame_v condemn_a and_o punish_v and_o the_o world_n cleanse_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o it_o to_o see_v their_o number_n increase_v by_o the_o advancement_n of_o good_a man_n into_o heaven_n who_o will_v now_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o company_n and_o join_v with_o they_o in_o sing_v halelujah_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o if_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o repentance_n of_o one_o sinner_n what_o exultation_n and_o acclamation_n will_v there_o be_v to_o see_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o god_n elect_n raise_v again_o with_o glorious_a body_n and_o receive_v that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o our_o lord_n shall_v say_v come_v you_o holy_a angel_n and_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o my_o justice_n and_o execute_v my_o vengeance_n upon_o a_o wicked_a world_n upon_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o bad_a man_n and_o gather_v together_o my_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o what_o shouting_n will_v they_o receive_v their_o commission_n with_o what_o alacrity_n and_o courage_n will_v they_o execute_v it_o for_o so_o our_o saviour_n himself_o represent_v it_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o mere_o attendant_n of_o state_n but_o his_o officer_n and_o minister_n who_o he_o employ_v in_o judge_v the_o world_n thus_o he_o expound_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n 13_o mat._n 41_o 42_o 43._o he_o that_o sow_v good_a seed_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o tare_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o the_o enemy_n that_o sow_v they_o iâ—_n the_o devil_n the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n as_o therefore_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offeâ—â—_n and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v â—â—iling_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n and_o thus_o he_o expound_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o net_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o gather_v of_o every_o kind_n which_o when_o it_o be_v full_a they_o draw_v to_o shore_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o gather_v the_o good_a into_o vessel_n and_o the_o bad_a they_o cast_v away_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v come_v forth_o and_o sever_v the_o wicked_a from_o among_o the_o just_a and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o the_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n v_o 47_o 48_o 49_o 50._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n with_o which_o christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n be_v hard_o to_o say_v only_o thus_o much_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o trumpet_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o which_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v as_o st._n paul_n express_o tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o 52._o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o therefore_o this_o last_o trump_n seem_v to_o be_v what_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o
god_n 5_o john_n 25_o 28_o 29._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v which_o may_v indeed_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o metaphorical_a or_o spiritual_a death_n and_o resurrection_n that_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o a_o new_a spiritual_a life_n by_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o though_o our_o saviour_n may_v intend_v this_o sense_n yet_o he_o mean_v somewhat_o more_o by_o it_o as_o appear_v from_o what_o follow_v marâ—â—_n not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n so_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a which_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o trump_n of_o god_n when_o it_o shall_v find_v through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o give_v a_o new_a life_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o summon_v they_o to_o judgement_n for_o this_o be_v another_o very_a material_a circumstance_n of_o the_o future_a judgement_n that_o all_o the_o dead_a both_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n again_o and_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o whatever_o we_o have_v do_v in_o this_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a so_o we_o must_v reassume_a our_o body_n again_o when_o we_o come_v to_o judgement_n i_o shall_v noâ—_n now_o discourse_n to_o you_o of_o the_o nature_n or_o possibility_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o belong_v to_o another_o argument_n but_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o mankind_n he_o appear_v in_o humane_a nature_n himself_o clothe_v with_o a_o humane_a body_n though_o infinite_o bright_a and_o glorious_a and_o he_o come_v to_o judge_n man_n not_o unbodied_a soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v reunite_v to_o our_o body_n again_o for_o a_o humane_a soul_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a man_n without_o its_o body_n a_o unbodied_a soul_n be_v guilty_a of_o none_o of_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v for_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v for_o what_o we_o do_v in_o the_o body_n the_o man_n sin_v and_o the_o man_n must_v be_v judge_v and_o the_o man_n must_v be_v either_o happy_a or_o miserable_a for_o ever_o lord_n with_o what_o horror_n and_o reluctancy_n will_v bad_a soul_n enter_v into_o their_o body_n again_o not_o to_o enjoy_v their_o old_a belove_a sensuality_n but_o to_o be_v judge_v for_o they_o when_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o their_o body_n shall_v call_v to_o mind_v all_o the_o villainy_n they_o act_v in_o they_o when_o they_o must_v appear_v before_o their_o judge_n with_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o wickedness_n about_o they_o with_o those_o very_a body_n who_o member_n they_o have_v make_v servant_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n with_o eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n with_o hand_n stain_v with_o blood_n or_o full_a of_o bribe_n or_o rapine_n with_o a_o blaspheme_n a_o lie_a a_o revile_v a_o perjure_a tongue_n to_o unite_v a_o soul_n to_o such_o a_o body_n again_o be_v like_o tie_v a_o man_n to_o his_o murder_a friend_n which_o will_v both_o scare_v and_o torment_v his_o conscience_n and_o poison_v he_o with_o a_o noisome_a stench_n the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o tempter_n and_o the_o instrument_n in_o all_o this_o wickedness_n will_v now_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o he_o and_o a_o instrument_n of_o his_o punishment_n too_o but_o holy_a soul_n will_v give_v a_o better_a welcome_n to_o their_o body_n body_n in_o which_o the_o flesh_n be_v subdue_v to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v preserve_v pure_a and_o clean_a from_o all_o sensual_a lust_n which_o be_v the_o ready_a instrument_n of_o righteousness_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o live_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n which_o suffer_v loss_n and_o want_v and_o torment_n and_o death_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n good_a man_n will_v desire_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o such_o body_n as_o these_o which_o be_v visible_a testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o mortification_n and_o self-denial_n which_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o all_o mankind_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o now_o let_v we_o contemplate_v our_o lord_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n as_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o 25_o matth._n 31._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n thus_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n 20_o revel_n 13._o and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v away_o and_o there_o be_v find_v no_o place_n for_o they_o what_o this_o throne_n be_v or_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v place_v we_o be_v not_o tell_v but_o the_o most_o probable_a conjecture_n be_v that_o this_o throne_n be_v a_o bright_a resplendent_a cloud_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o magnificent_a throne_n place_v in_o the_o air_n at_o some_o distance_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o st._n paul_n plain_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o air_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o good_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_n shall_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o this_o may_v be_v near_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v where_o he_o converse_v while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n and_o where_o he_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o treat_v with_o the_o utmost_a scorn_n and_o contempt_n and_o nail_v in_o a_o infamous_a manner_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o add_v to_o the_o triumph_n of_o that_o day_n to_o appear_v in_o all_o his_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n at_o that_o very_a place_n when_o he_o suffer_v shame_n and_o reproach_n and_o death_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n but_o this_o be_v all_o conjecture_n though_o not_o without_o some_o appear_a probability_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v build_v nothing_o on_o it_o the_o judge_n be_v sit_v all_o mankind_n appear_v before_o he_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o action_n and_o to_o receive_v their_o finaâ—_n sentence_n before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v 〈◊〉_d nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o 〈◊〉_d from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n 25_o mat._n 32._o this_o 〈◊〉_d i_o observe_v before_o our_o saviour_n attribute_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n who_o separate_v the_o wheat_n from_o the_o tare_n and_o the_o good_a fiâ—â—_n from_o the_o bad_a for_o the_o angel_n we_o know_v 〈◊〉_d minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n 1_o heb._n 14._o and_o therefore_o they_o know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n and_o to_o separate_v they_o from_o each_o other_o this_o be_v the_o last_o and_o final_a separation_n good_a and_o bad_a man_n shall_v never_o meet_v and_o intermix_v with_o each_o other_o after_o this_o they_o live_v together_o in_o this_o world_n and_o conveâ—â—_n together_o be_v unite_v by_o relation_n and_o inâ—â—rest_n be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o worship_n god_n together_o in_o the_o same_o holy_a communion_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n but_o they_o must_v part_v company_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o one_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o left_a man_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o flatter_v themselves_o now_o that_o they_o shall_v fare_v the_o better_a for_o the_o company_n they_o keep_v no_o church_n and_o no_o communion_n be_v pure_a enough_o for_o they_o not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o much_o holy_a than_o their_o neighbour_n but_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o god_n will_v judge_v of_o they_o by_o the_o church_n they_o be_v of_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o church_n strike_v their_o fancy_n most_o with_o a_o appearance_n of_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n there_o they_o join_v themselves_o not_o so_o much_o to_o
be_v make_v better_a by_o their_o company_n as_o to_o escape_v the_o better_a with_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v remember_v that_o the_o tare_n and_o the_o wheat_n grow_v together_o in_o the_o same_o field_n but_o yet_o have_v a_o very_a different_a end_n the_o one_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o barn_n and_o the_o other_o be_v burn_v and_o that_o good_a and_o bad_a fish_n be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o net_n but_o they_o be_v separate_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o our_o separation_n now_o will_v avail_v we_o nothing_o unless_o we_o take_v care_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n sheep_n when_o we_o come_v to_o judgement_n for_o if_o we_o be_v conceal_v hypocrite_n and_o rot_a and_o corrupt_a member_n of_o a_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n and_o pure_a church_n though_o we_o have_v converse_v with_o good_a man_n all_o our_o life_n here_o yet_o we_o must_v part_v company_n at_o last_o the_o angel_n at_o that_o day_n will_v gather_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o church_n all_o thing_n which_o offend_v and_o work_v iniquity_n the_o judge_n be_v thus_o seat_v on_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o mankind_n before_o he_o the_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v another_o circumstance_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n 20_o revel_n 12._o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n the_o like_a we_o have_v 7_o dâ—â—_n 10._o this_o open_n of_o the_o book_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o form_n of_o process_n in_o humane_a judicature_n for_o we_o can_v think_v that_o god_n keep_v book_n of_o record_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n as_o man_n do_v for_o such_o book_n be_v only_o help_v to_o memory_n and_o therefore_o god_n need_v they_o not_o but_o this_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o exact_a and_o impartial_a justice_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o book_n which_o shall_v be_v open_v and_o out_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v 1._o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v 2._o the_o record_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n which_o contain_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o that_o for_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v i_o shall_v discourse_v more_o particular_o of_o this_o hereafter_o and_o shall_v only_o observe_v at_o present_a that_o god_n be_v a_o curious_a observer_n of_o all_o our_o action_n and_o keep_v a_o faithful_a record_n of_o they_o though_o we_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o our_o sin_n ourselves_o and_o forget_v they_o present_o and_o then_o think_v they_o be_v go_v and_o pass_v yet_o god_n remember_v they_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v fair_a and_o fresh_a record_n of_o they_o when_o we_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o how_o will_v it_o amaze_v and_o confound_v bad_a man_n to_o see_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o life_n call_v to_o remembrance_n to_o see_v a_o black_a catalogue_n of_o all_o their_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n injustice_n and_o oppression_n uncleanness_n and_o impurity_n to_o see_v a_o exact_a counterpart_n of_o a_o most_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a life_n nothing_o can_v blot_v our_o sin_n out_o of_o god_n book_n but_o a_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o our_o life_n for_o then_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o blot_v out_o all_o our_o iniquity_n which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o cross_v the_o account_n for_o when_o the_o account_n be_v only_o cross_v it_o be_v visible_a still_o but_o what_o be_v blotted-out_a do_v it_o so_o much_o as_o appear_v it_o no_o long_o stand_v upon_o record_n it_o be_v forget_v and_o shall_v never_o be_v allege_v against_o we_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v another_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v the_o book_n of_o life_n out_o of_o which_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v judge_v which_o record_v their_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o charity_n and_o all_o the_o good_a they_o have_v do_v but_o none_o of_o their_o sin_n which_o god_n have_v blot_v out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n and_o have_v promise_v to_o keep_v no_o record_n of_o they_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o mighty_a encouragement_n to_o true_a repentance_n that_o all_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mention_n no_o remembrance_n of_o they_o then_o some_o very_a good_a man_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o very_o great_a wickedness_n which_o it_o may_v be_v none_o but_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n know_v and_o the_o best_a man_n have_v so_o many_o fail_n weakness_n miscarriage_n that_o shall_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o good_a man_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o view_n and_o censure_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n though_o they_o be_v final_o absolve_v and_o acquit_v yet_o it_o will_v cause_v great_a shame_n and_o confusion_n and_o overcast_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o day_n but_o their_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o and_o forget_v and_o they_o have_v wash_v their_o garment_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o conceal_v your_o most_o secret_a sin_n to_o blot_v they_o out_o of_o god_n book_n by_o repentance_n for_o if_o they_o remain_v there_o upon_o record_n how_o successful_a soever_o you_o may_v be_v in_o conceal_v they_o at_o present_a the_o book_n will_v be_v open_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o all_o the_o world_n will_v know_v they_o thus_o in_o our_o saviour_n account_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n none_o of_o the_o sin_n which_o good_a man_n ever_o commit_v be_v mention_v but_o only_o the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n for_o which_o they_o be_v reward_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o notice_n take_v of_o any_o good_a action_n do_v by_o bad_a man_n but_o only_o of_o their_o sin_n 25_o mat._n as_o god_n express_o declare_v it_o shall_v be_v 32_o ezek._n 13_o 14_o 16._o when_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o righteous_a that_o he_o shall_v sure_o live_v if_o he_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o righteousness_n to_o the_o good_a he_o have_v already_o do_v and_o commit_v iniquity_n all_o his_o righteousness_n shall_v not_o be_v remember_v but_o for_o his_o iniquity_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v he_o shall_v die_v for_o it_o again_o when_o i_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v if_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a none_o of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v shall_v be_v mention_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v and_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v in_o what_o order_n christ_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n when_o he_o have_v separate_v between_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o goat_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n he_o first_o call_v good_a man_n to_o judgement_n and_o pronounce_v they_o bless_v as_o we_o see_v 25_o matth._n and_o this_o very_a much_o become_v the_o person_n of_o our_o judge_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o to_o save_v be_v his_o proper_a work_n and_o must_v take_v place_n of_o all_o act_n of_o justice_n and_o vengeance_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o must_v be_v our_o judge_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a saviour_n that_o he_o may_v final_o acquit_v and_o reward_v we_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v his_o first_o care_n to_o separate_v his_o elect_n from_o the_o company_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o ungodly_a this_o demonstrate_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o god_n take_v more_o pleasure_n to_o save_v then_o to_o destroy_v this_o convince_v sinner_n that_o their_o destruction_n be_v from_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v they_o and_o they_o see_v now_o that_o he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o will_v they_o have_v be_v save_v by_o he_o in_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v confer_v on_o good_a man_n they_o see_v what_o they_o have_v lose_v before_o they_o hear_v that_o terrible_a sentence_n pronounce_v go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o this_o be_v a_o double_a damnation_n to_o see_v the_o happiness_n of_o good_a man_n and_o to_o feel_v their_o own_o misery_n for_o when_o we_o come_v to_o judgement_n to_o lose_v heaven_n will_v be_v think_v a_o terrible_a punishment_n though_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n
and_o this_o punishment_n bad_a man_n have_v by_o be_v suffer_v to_o stand_v by_o and_o see_v the_o glorious_a reward_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o there_o be_v a_o further_a reason_n also_o for_o this_o that_o good_a man_n when_o they_o be_v acquit_v and_o absolve_v shall_v together_o with_o their_o lord_n sit_v in_o judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a world_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o 3._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n how_o far_o this_o extend_v we_o know_v not_o but_o it_o seem_v such_o a_o thing_n there_o be_v as_o be_v universal_o believe_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o appeal_n to_o their_o own_o knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o if_o they_o must_v judge_v the_o world_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o their_o own_o judgement_n must_v be_v over_o first_o i_o shall_v name_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o which_o i_o have_v have_v several_a occasion_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o already_o and_o that_o be_v that_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n this_o earth_n shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n as_o s._n peter_n express_o tell_v we_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v like_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o this_o have_v be_v a_o old_a tradition_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n and_o some_o man_n be_v very_o curious_a and_o inquisitive_a by_o what_o natural_a cause_n this_o may_v be_v do_v for_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o allow_v that_o god_n either_o make_v or_o destroy_v the_o world_n by_o a_o immediate_a power_n for_o the_o less_o they_o leave_v for_o god_n to_o do_v the_o less_o they_o be_v concern_v about_o he_o but_o though_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o persuade_v some_o man_n now_o that_o there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o a_o god_n to_o make_v the_o world_n which_o they_o think_v can_v make_v itself_o without_o he_o yet_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v convince_v they_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o destroy_v it_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o world_n fire_v by_o a_o flame_n stream_v from_o his_o throne_n as_o be_v not_o improbable_a by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o before_o he_o 7_o dan._n 10._o the_o only_a question_n be_v whether_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v fire_v at_o christ_n first_o appearance_n to_o judgement_n or_o after_o the_o final_a sentence_n pronounce_v against_o bad_a man_n the_o first_o do_v not_o seem_v probable_a because_o christ_n himself_o shall_v place_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o air_n and_o all_o mankind_n shall_v be_v gather_v before_o he_o to_o judgement_n and_o a_o fire_a world_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a scene_n for_o such_o a_o appearance_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o he_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n 2_o thess._n 1.8_o so_o that_o the_o devil_n and_o bad_a man_n shall_v first_o be_v condemn_v to_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o then_o their_o punishment_n shall_v begin_v in_o a_o fire_v world_n thus_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n appearance_n and_o the_o awful_a solemnity_n of_o judgement_n every_o part_n of_o which_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o good_a man_n and_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a god_n grant_v we_o may_v so_o think_v of_o this_o day_n before_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v not_o feel_v the_o terror_n and_o astonishment_n of_o it_o when_o it_o come_v chap._n v._o who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v viz._n the_o world_n or_o all_o mankind_n v._o let_v we_o consider_v who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o they_o be_v the_o world_n or_o all_o mankind_n for_o i_o shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o apostate_n angel_n which_o we_o know_v no_o more_o of_o but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v that_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n judas_n v_o 6._o why_o their_o judgement_n be_v defer_v so_o long_o we_o can_v tell_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o angel_n fall_v from_o their_o first_o estate_n before_o man_n and_o how_o long_o we_o know_v not_o for_o it_o be_v the_o serpent_n that_o beguile_v eve_n but_o this_o we_o know_v that_o whatever_o their_o first_o apostasy_n be_v they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o answer_v for_o now_o and_o must_v expect_v a_o more_o terrible_a condemnation_n all_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v original_o owe_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o seduce_v our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v the_o great_a tempter_n to_o wickedness_n and_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n entitle_v to_o all_o the_o wickedness_n of_o mankind_n and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o all_o bad_a man_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v together_o those_o who_o tempt_v and_o those_o who_o be_v overcome_v by_o temptation_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o all_o his_o subject_n whether_o angel_n or_o men._n hell_n be_v the_o fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n not_o for_o man_n but_o when_o he_o have_v draw_v mankind_n into_o the_o apostasy_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v share_v in_o his_o punishment_n too_o and_o when_o our_o lord_n come_v to_o judge_n man_n who_o have_v be_v seduce_v and_o corrupt_v by_o evil_a spirit_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o wicked_a spirit_n shall_v escape_v who_o have_v seduce_v and_o tyrannize_v over_o mankind_n but_o that_o which_o we_o be_v at_o present_a concern_v in_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o mankind_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n or_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o man_n as_o st._n john_n represent_v it_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n 20_o revel_n 12._o no_o man_n who_o believe_v a_o future_a judgement_n make_v any_o doubt_n of_o this_o but_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v judge_v for_o if_o any_o why_o not_o all_o we_o be_v all_o alike_a god_n creature_n we_o be_v all_o equal_o accountable_a to_o he_o and_o though_o we_o have_v very_o different_a talent_n yet_o we_o have_v all_o some_o talon_n or_o other_o to_o improve_v for_o our_o master_n use_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o convince_v any_o man_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n but_o there_o be_v some_o person_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v this_o who_o have_v yet_o as_o much_o occasion_n to_o think_v of_o a_o future_a judgement_n as_o any_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v mind_v of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v those_o who_o be_v very_o rich_a and_o great_a or_o very_o poor_a or_o in_o the_o vigour_n and_o gaiety_n of_o youth_n 1_o sy_n rich_a and_o great_a man_n prince_n and_o potentate_n man_n of_o honour_n and_o fortune_n who_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o common_a level_n of_o mankind_n these_o must_v all_o be_v judge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a man_n though_o they_o be_v not_o very_o apt_a to_o think_v of_o it_o great_a power_n and_o great_a riches_n make_v they_o reverence_v and_o adore_v like_o so_o many_o little_a deity_n in_o this_o world_n all_o man_n court_v and_o flatter_v they_o and_o make_v a_o great_a distinction_n between_o they_o and_o those_o of_o a_o mean_a rank_n and_o fortune_n and_o this_o be_v apt_a to_o swell_v their_o mind_n they_o look_v down_o upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o very_o much_o below_o they_o and_o think_v they_o merit_v much_o when_o ever_o they_o look_v up_o to_o god_n for_o such_o great_a man_n as_o they_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n sometime_o to_o heaven_n they_o imagine_v be_v so_o great_a a_o honour_n to_o god_n and_o credit_n to_o religion_n that_o a_o very_a little_a matter_n will_v be_v accept_v from_o they_o they_o see_v humane_a judicature_n very_o often_o have_v great_a respect_n for_o man_n person_n in_o judgement_n and_o they_o hope_v god_n will_v consider_v their_o
think_v they_o be_v safe_a to_o stumble_v and_o fall_v in_o the_o dark_a be_v a_o misfortune_n not_o a_o fault_n and_o will_v rather_o move_v pity_n and_o compassion_n than_o provoke_v revenge_n this_o make_v some_o man_n so_o regardless_o of_o knowledge_n they_o think_v god_n will_v judge_v they_o for_o no_o more_o than_o they_o know_v and_o all_o the_o good_a they_o be_v like_a to_o get_v by_o knowledge_n be_v to_o increase_v and_o aggravate_v their_o account_n i_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o that_o dispute_n now_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o case_n ignorance_n will_v excuse_v though_o i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o plain_a in_o general_n that_o as_o far_o as_o ignorance_n itself_o be_v excusable_a so_o far_o ignorance_n will_v excuse_v but_o my_o business_n at_o present_a be_v to_o show_v that_o common_o ignorance_n itself_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o if_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v for_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o ignorant_o commit_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v for_o their_o ignorance_n as_o well_o as_o â—or_a their_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n for_o be_v not_o man_n a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o be_v not_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n as_o much_o bind_v to_o know_v his_o duty_n as_o he_o be_v to_o practice_v it_o have_v god_n give_v we_o reason_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o director_n of_o our_o life_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a crime_n not_o to_o attend_v to_o it_o not_o to_o improve_v and_o cultivate_v it_o have_v we_o eye_n in_o our_o head_n and_o be_v it_o any_o excuse_n to_o we_o that_o we_o shut_v they_o and_o lose_v our_o way_n be_v it_o any_o excuse_n to_o we_o not_o to_o know_v god_n and_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o when_o god_n have_v make_v we_o reasonable_a creature_n who_o may_v know_v their_o maker_n if_o they_o please_v and_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a i_o be_o sure_a st._n paul_n by_o this_o argument_n prove_v that_o the_o heathen_n be_v inexcusable_a because_o god_n have_v implant_v such_o natural_a notion_n of_o himself_o on_o their_o mind_n and_o have_v give_v they_o so_o many_o external_a and_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n in_o make_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n 1_o rom._n 19_o 20._o because_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v daily_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n the_o heathen_n do_v great_o err_v both_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o by_o the_o work_v of_o creation_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o know_v god_n 21_o v_o and_o by_o the_o same_o way_n they_o may_v have_v know_v that_o god_n who_o make_v the_o world_n be_v not_o like_a to_o gold_n and_o silver_n or_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n to_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n or_o to_o bird_n and_o four_o footed_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v real_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o have_v entertain_v very_o gross_a imagination_n of_o the_o deity_n yet_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n because_o god_n be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o reason_n and_o nature_n and_o therefore_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n who_o live_v in_o a_o world_n which_o have_v the_o visible_a mark_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n on_o it_o can_v never_o be_v excuse_v for_o not_o know_v god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o will_v excuse_v our_o ignorance_n of_o that_o which_o we_o may_v know_v and_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v but_o if_o the_o heathen_n be_v so_o inexcusable_a for_o their_o ignorance_n of_o god_n who_o have_v no_o other_o help_n but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o visible_a work_n of_o god_n to_o be_v sure_a ignorance_n must_v be_v a_o great_a crime_n in_o those_o who_o live_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o may_v read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n themselves_o if_o they_o please_v and_o learn_v their_o duty_n from_o it_o god_n know_v a_o great_a many_o very_a ignorant_a people_n there_o be_v among_o we_o who_o know_v little_o more_o of_o god_n than_o the_o heathen_n do_v who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n in_o the_o very_a region_n of_o light_n when_o the_o day_n spring_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o to_o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o impudent_a thing_n for_o such_o man_n to_o plead_v ignorance_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n who_o will_v not_o look_v into_o the_o bible_n nor_o attend_v public_a instruction_n to_o learn_v their_o duty_n who_o have_v the_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n of_o knowledge_n but_o will_v not_o use_v they_o who_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o be_v ignorant_a and_o to_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n which_o so_o often_o cross_v they_o that_o they_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o escape_v it_o whatever_o may_v be_v plead_v in_o excuse_n of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o heathen_n there_o can_v be_v no_o excuse_n for_o christian_n who_o have_v the_o most_o perfect_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o look_v into_o it_o this_o be_v a_o great_a contempt_n of_o god_n it_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v to_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n 21_o job_n 14._o and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v which_o be_v the_o most_o provoke_a sin_n to_o despise_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o to_o break_v his_o law_n not_o to_o think_v it_o worth_a our_o while_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o through_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n to_o transgress_v their_o duty_n and_o this_o be_v the_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o if_o we_o neglect_v or_o reject_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n our_o ignorance_n will_v be_v our_o great_a crime_n it_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o excuse_v our_o wickedness_n that_o it_o will_v aggravate_v it_o for_o we_o choose_v to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o we_o may_v be_v wicked_a and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o diligent_o to_o read_v and_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o private_a instruction_n and_o direction_n of_o our_o spiritual_a guide_n for_o since_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o have_v put_v the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o our_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o furnish_v we_o with_o all_o the_o advantage_n to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n it_o be_v as_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v to_o disobey_v it_o ii_o as_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v for_o their_o ignorance_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v for_o their_o infidelity_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a in_o scripture_n that_o it_o needs_o little_a proof_n our_o saviour_n express_o tell_v we_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o be_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o god_n send_v into_o the_o world_n that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v be_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a 3_o john_n 17_o 18_o 19_o this_o our_o saviour_n frequent_o inculcate_n on_o the_o jew_n that_o unless_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o they_o must_v die_v and_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o we_o know_v the_o jew_n be_v reject_v by_o god_n for_o their_o infidelity_n their_o temple_n and_o city_n and_o nation_n destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o they_o disperse_v and_o scatter_v among_o all_o nation_n to_o this_o day_n and_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o give_v commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n universal_o pronounce_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v
16_o mark_v 16._o and_o therefore_o st._n peter_n tell_v the_o jew_n neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v 4_o act_n 12._o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n whereby_o man_n must_v be_v save_v infidelity_n must_v damn_v we_o will_v some_o man_n in_o our_o day_n serious_o consider_v this_o they_o will_v not_o think_v themselves_o so_o secure_a in_o their_o infidelity_n nor_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o make_v themselves_o infidel_n for_o if_o after_o all_o their_o pain_n to_o disbelieve_v the_o gospel_n it_o shall_v prove_v true_a at_o last_o they_o must_v be_v damn_v for_o disbelieve_v it_o if_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o sinner_n can_v be_v save_v those_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n must_v eternal_o perish_v as_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o physician_n in_o the_o world_n who_o can_v cure_v such_o a_o mortal_a distemper_n those_o who_o labour_n under_o this_o distemper_n and_o will_v not_o go_v to_o this_o physician_n for_o their_o cure_n must_v necessary_o die_v by_o their_o neglect_n their_o infidelity_n in_o that_o case_n will_v kill_v they_o what_o reason_n soever_o they_o can_v pretend_v for_o their_o infidelity_n by_o neglect_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o their_o recovery_n but_o beside_o this_o infidelity_n be_v a_o very_a great_a crime_n when_o we_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n and_o motive_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o destroy_v all_o commerce_n and_o intercourse_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v between_o god_n and_o man_n if_o man_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o disbelieve_v a_o revelation_n which_o have_v all_o the_o evidence_n and_o proof_n that_o any_o revelation_n can_v have_v it_o make_v it_o impossible_a for_o god_n to_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o the_o world_n at_o least_o to_o give_v we_o such_o a_o stand_a revelation_n as_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o age_n and_o beside_o this_o infidelity_n be_v not_o owe_v to_o want_v of_o evidence_n but_o to_o a_o evil_a temper_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v prepossess_v with_o such_o vicious_a lust_n and_o passion_n as_o will_v not_o suffer_v man_n to_o believe_v thus_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a and_o tell_v the_o pharisee_n how_o can_v you_o believe_v who_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o that_o honour_n which_o come_v of_o god_n so_o that_o infidelity_n be_v more_o in_o man_n will_n than_o in_o their_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o be_v as_o punishable_a as_o any_o other_o vice_n and_o though_o such_o infidel_n will_v pretend_v to_o reason_n for_o their_o infidelity_n and_o despise_v and_o laugh_v at_o the_o easy_a credulity_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n they_o may_v have_v a_o great_a force_n and_o byar_n upon_o their_o understanding_n for_o all_o that_o and_o will_v they_o be_v honest_a and_o sincere_a they_o themselves_o must_v be_v sensible_a of_o it_o however_o god_n who_o see_v their_o heart_n see_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v reason_n enough_o to_o bystander_n to_o suspect_v it_o be_v so_o when_o they_o observe_v that_o the_o more_o virtuous_o man_n be_v incline_v the_o more_o ready_o they_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o more_o firm_o they_o believe_v it_o whereas_o infidel_n common_o make_v little_a pretence_n to_o sobriety_n or_o virtue_n but_o be_v man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o design_v no_o more_o than_o to_o please_v themselves_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o and_o when_o man_n understanding_n in_o other_o matter_n be_v equal_o good_a it_o be_v very_o reasonable_o suspicious_a that_o it_o be_v only_o their_o different_a inclination_n and_o passion_n which_o make_v they_o judge_v so_o different_o of_o thing_n if_o this_o be_v the_o case_n as_o our_o saviour_n assure_v we_o it_o be_v and_o as_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o our_o observation_n of_o mankind_n may_v give_v we_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o suspect_v all_o man_n must_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v as_o fit_a man_n shall_v be_v judge_v for_o their_o infidelity_n as_o for_o any_o other_o vice_n and_o this_o be_v reason_n enough_o to_o make_v man_n afraid_a of_o infidelity_n for_o if_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v for_o be_v infidel_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v secure_a in_o their_o infidelity_n infidel_n themselves_o must_v confess_v that_o if_o there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n they_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v prove_v true_a at_o last_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o to_o dispute_v it_o in_o the_o other_o world_n whether_o god_n have_v give_v they_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o it_o that_o great_a number_n of_o believer_n who_o be_v as_o wise_a and_o cautious_a man_n as_o themselves_o will_v convince_v they_o that_o there_o be_v evidence_n enough_o for_o wise_a think_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o plead_v want_n of_o evidence_n for_o their_o unbelief_n what_o excuse_v will_v they_o find_v for_o their_o infidelity_n this_o may_v convince_v infidel_n themselves_o that_o their_o infidelity_n be_v no_o security_n to_o they_o for_o whether_o they_o will_v believe_v heaven_n and_o hell_n or_o not_o if_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n they_o shall_v lose_v it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n they_o shall_v fall_v into_o it_o for_o their_o infidelity_n and_o deserve_o too_o if_o their_o infidelity_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o will_n not_o by_o a_o want_n of_o evidence_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v secure_a in_o his_o infidelity_n till_o he_o be_v secure_a that_o his_o infidelity_n be_v not_o wilful_a that_o there_o be_v no_o corrupt_a nor_o vicious_a affection_n which_o byass_n and_o pervert_v his_o judgement_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n of_o try_v this_o that_o i_o know_v of_o and_o i_o be_o pretty_a confident_a it_o will_v cure_v all_o the_o infidelity_n in_o the_o world_n let_v man_n renounce_v all_o their_o sinful_a lust_n and_o vice_n which_o make_v they_o infamous_a to_o the_o world_n let_v they_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o family_n which_o be_v the_o ornament_n and_o perfection_n of_o humane_a nature_n whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a or_o not_o and_o then_o if_o they_o can_v disbelieve_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a not_o because_o they_o have_v some_o lust_n or_o other_o to_o serve_v by_o their_o infidelity_n and_o this_o will_v make_v their_o infidelity_n very_o excusable_a but_o i_o know_v not_o of_o such_o a_o infidel_n as_o this_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v apparent_a and_o visible_a that_o the_o infidel_n of_o our_o day_n promise_v themselves_o security_n in_o their_o vice_n from_o their_o infidelity_n they_o laugh_v at_o heaven_n and_o hell_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o hell_n whatever_o wit_n and_o reason_n they_o pretend_v to_o all_o mankind_n see_v which_o way_n their_o inclination_n lead_v they_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o see_v it_o themselves_o nor_o suspect_v that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o infidelity_n whatever_o wit_n they_o may_v have_v they_o have_v no_o sense_n iii_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v also_o for_o not_o improve_n those_o talent_n we_o be_v entrust_v with_o that_o be_v for_o not_o do_v good_a in_o the_o world_n this_o many_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o forget_v to_o squander_v away_o and_o waste_v their_o master_n good_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a this_o they_o think_v they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o but_o if_o they_o do_v no_o hurt_n they_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v what_o good_a they_o do_v but_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n inform_v we_o better_o that_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o improvement_n for_o he_o who_o receive_v but_o one_o talon_n go_v and_o dig_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o hide_v his_o lord_n money_n and_o when_o his_o lord_n come_v to_o reckon_v with_o he_o he_o say_v lord_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n reap_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o sow_v and_o gather_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o straw_v and_o i_o be_v afraid_a and_o go_v and_o hide_v thy_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n lo_o there_o thou_o have_v what_o be_v thou_o but_o his_o lord_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o wicked_a servant_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o reap_v where_o i_o sow_v not_o and_o gather_v where_o i_o
not_o teach_v at_o all_o or_o only_o teach_v the_o art_n of_o live_v in_o the_o world_n by_o labour_n and_o industry_n that_o god_n may_v as_o well_o judge_v man_n for_o be_v rich_a or_o poor_a when_o their_o fortune_n be_v not_o at_o their_o own_o disposal_n but_o owe_v to_o their_o birth_n or_o to_o prosperous_a or_o adverse_a event_n of_o providence_n as_o to_o judge_v man_n by_o the_o different_a degree_n and_o improvement_n of_o knowledge_n thus_o as_o for_o faith_n some_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n at_o all_o or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v only_o under_o the_o character_n of_o a_o imposter_n or_o of_o a_o fable_n but_o never_o have_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o faith_n explain_v to_o they_o other_o have_v be_v very_o ill_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o never_o have_v opportunity_n to_o rectify_v their_o mistake_n and_o yet_o as_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v what_o nature_n do_v not_o teach_v unless_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o so_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o nor_o to_o believe_v every_o thing_n he_o do_v hear_v without_o sufficient_a evidence_n nor_o to_o receive_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o be_v never_o teach_v so_o that_o shall_v god_n divide_v the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n only_o into_o believer_n and_o infidel_n this_o will_v be_v a_o very_a unequal_a distribution_n because_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n never_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o though_o infidelity_n will_v condemn_v those_o man_n who_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v yet_o it_o can_v in_o reason_n and_o justice_n be_v impute_v to_o those_o man_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ._n but_o now_o the_o be_v and_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v know_v to_o all_o mankind_n nature_n teach_v this_o and_o therefore_o all_o mankind_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v it_o and_o all_o mankind_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o this_o rule_n whether_o they_o know_v god_n and_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n and_o take_v care_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o avoid_v the_o evil_n this_o account_n st._n paul_n give_v we_o of_o it_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n because_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n because_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v 1_o rom._n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n no_o divine_a write_v law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o 2_o rom._n 14_o 15_o 16._o so_o that_o all_o mankind_n even_o heathen_n themselves_o have_v a_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o therefore_o may_v be_v judge_v for_o what_o they_o know_v and_o condemn_v by_o god_n for_o transgress_v those_o law_n of_o righteousness_n for_o which_o their_o own_o conscience_n condemn_v they_o for_o this_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n and_o if_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o heathen_n by_o their_o work_n and_o condemn_v they_o for_o those_o sin_n they_o commit_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n a_o equal_a justice_n require_v that_o christian_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o their_o work_n also_o for_o be_v it_o equal_a to_o damn_v a_o heathen_a for_o those_o sin_n which_o a_o christian_a may_v commit_v and_o be_v save_v will_v equal_a and_o impartial_a justice_n allow_v that_o when_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o christian_a be_v equal_o wicked_a the_o christian_a shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o heathen_a damn_a be_v not_o this_o to_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o man_n in_o judgement_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o man_n when_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o their_o action_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n 2_o rom._n 11_o 12._o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n v_o 16._o there_o be_v no_o other_o common_a and_o general_a rule_n whereby_o all_o mankind_n can_v be_v judge_v but_o only_o this_o to_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o for_o which_o man_n must_v be_v judge_v that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n but_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a christian_n indeed_o know_v more_o than_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v heathen_n and_o therefore_o have_v more_o to_o account_v for_o than_o heathen_n have_v but_o if_o heathen_n shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o their_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n christian_n have_v more_o reason_n to_o expect_v this_o for_o if_o god_n be_v a_o righteous_a and_o impartial_a judge_n he_o can_v condemn_v one_o sinner_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o save_v another_o as_o wicked_a as_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o mankind_n whether_o heathen_n jew_n or_o christian_n and_o deserve_v in_o itsself_n the_o same_o reward_n and_o punishment_n if_o it_o be_v righteous_a in_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o heathen_n it_o be_v righteous_a in_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o same_o sin_n of_o christian_n to_o render_v to_o all_o man_n whoever_o they_o be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n for_o this_o be_v to_o deal_v equal_o with_o all_o men._n 3_o dly_z i_o add_v far_o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o judgement_n but_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a of_o our_o action_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v judge_v at_o all_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v for_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a we_o have_v do_v for_o do_v judge_v signify_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o examine_v what_o good_a or_o evil_a such_o a_o man_n have_v do_v and_o reward_v or_o punish_v he_o according_a to_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a he_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o a_o righteous_a judge_n can_v judge_v man_n can_v reward_v or_o punish_v they_o for_o that_o which_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil._n now_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n good_a or_o evil_a but_o virtue_n or_o vice_n what_o be_v knowledge_n good_a for_o which_o do_v not_o direct_a and_o govern_v our_o life_n what_o be_v faith_n good_a for_o which_o do_v not_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v we_o be_v there_o not_o very_o know_v and_o believe_v devil_n do_v not_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n make_v every_o sin_n we_o commit_v against_o faith_n and_o against_o knowledge_n the_o more_o inexcusable_a do_v not_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o who_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n what_o merit_n or_o virtue_n be_v there_o in_o a_o presumptuous_a reliance_n on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n to_o call_v he_o lord_n lord_n and_o not_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v command_v and_o can_v we_o think_v then_o that_o god_n will_v reward_v we_o for_o our_o knowledge_n or_o our_o faith_n and_o overlook_v all_o the_o evil_n and_o impurity_n of_o our_o life_n will_v he_o reward_v we_o for_o that_o which_o deserve_v no_o reward_n and_o not_o punish_v we_o for_o that_o which_o deserve_v punishment_n be_v this_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n this_o be_v abundant_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o our_o work_n that_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_a since_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o
future_a judgement_n make_v this_o necessary_a 3_o dly_z let_v we_o then_o consider_v how_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v reconcile_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o our_o work_n and_o this_o be_v very_o easy_o do_v for_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o our_o work_n according_a to_o the_o gracious_a term_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o intend_v to_o give_v we_o a_o liberty_n in_o sin_v or_o to_o excuse_v we_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o as_o far_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n be_v reconcilable_a with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o far_o our_o be_v judge_v by_o our_o work_n be_v reconcilable_a with_o our_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n that_o the_o gospel_n promise_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n we_o shall_v be_v pardon_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whatever_o the_o gospel_n promise_v to_o reward_v shall_v be_v reward_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v judge_v by_o grace_n and_o by_o work_n too_o this_o be_v easy_o understand_v by_o those_o who_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v at_o present_a but_o just_a mention_n it_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n promise_n pardon_v of_o sin_n to_o true_a penitent_n who_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o their_o sin_n abhor_v themselves_o for_o they_o make_v restitution_n for_o the_o injury_n they_o have_v do_v to_o man_n beg_v god_n pardon_n in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o amend_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n have_v make_v atonement_n and_o expiation_n for_o such_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o such_o sin_n as_o he_o have_v hearty_o repent_v of_o and_o reform_v and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o by_o our_o work_n for_o the_o law_n prescribe_v our_o duty_n but_o promise_v no_o pardon_n no_o not_o to_o penitent_n this_o be_v owe_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n but_o though_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n pardon_v true_a penitent_n yet_o the_o same_o gospel_n threaten_v eternal_a damnation_n against_o impenitent_a sinner_n 18._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o ungodliness_n of_o man_n 9_o who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n to_o they_o who_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a and_o therefore_o impenient_a sinner_n will_v be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v for_o their_o sin_n at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o gospel_n itself_o condemn_v they_o thus_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n and_o have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n 12._o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o therefore_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n heaven_n be_v the_o reward_n only_o of_o good_a man_n who_o live_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o good_a man_n must_v be_v judge_v must_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v gospel-grace_n too_o for_o such_o a_o glorious_a reward_n as_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a virtue_n in_o this_o world_n the_o best_a man_n can_v challenge_v such_o a_o reward_n from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v owe_v to_o gospel-grace_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 23._o but_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o the_o merit_n and_o desert_n of_o our_o work_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n especial_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o great_a and_o perfect_a reward_n be_v bestow_v upon_o a_o very_a imperfect_a virtue_n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o best_a man_n be_v very_o defective_a stain_v and_o sully_v with_o human_a weakness_n indiscretion_n folly_n ignorances_n mistake_v indecent_a surprise_v of_o passion_n or_o coldness_n and_o flatness_n of_o devotion_n and_o too_o often_o interrupt_v with_o wilful_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n such_o as_o nothing_o but_o grace_n can_v pardon_v and_o therefore_o much_o more_o nothing_o but_o grace_n can_v reward_v and_o therefore_o good_a man_n be_v judge_v by_o grace_n and_o reward_v by_o grace_n though_o according_a to_o their_o work_n we_o be_v all_o sinner_n we_o be_v all_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n will_v he_o be_v extreme_a to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o but_o since_o a_o perfect_a virtue_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o mankind_n in_o this_o lapse_v state_n god_n be_v please_v to_o accept_v of_o sincerity_n instead_o of_o perfection_n and_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o account_v he_o a_o righteous_a man_n who_o sincere_o love_v and_o fear_v he_o and_o obey_v his_o law_n though_o with_o the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n incident_a to_o humane_a nature_n so_o that_o our_o be_v judge_v by_o our_o work_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o we_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a we_o do_v into_o good_a or_o bad_a man_n according_a to_o the_o favourable_a allowance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o bad_a man_n receive_v the_o just_a desert_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o good_a man_n receive_v those_o reward_n not_o which_o they_o have_v merit_v but_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n have_v prepare_v and_o purchase_v for_o they_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a account_n how_o christian_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o their_o work_n and_o yet_o save_v by_o grace_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o righteousness_n and_o equity_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n seem_v to_o entitle_v heathen_n themselves_o tho'_o they_o have_v no_o covenant_n right_o to_o it_o to_o some_o degree_n of_o this_o grace_n for_o i_o can_v think_v that_o god_n in_o judge_v the_o world_n will_v deal_v more_o rigorous_o and_o severe_o with_o heathen_n than_o he_o will_v with_o christian_n that_o he_o will_v demand_v most_o where_o he_o have_v give_v least_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n rule_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o hope_n that_o christ_n in_o judge_v of_o their_o work_n will_v make_v the_o same_o favourable_a allowance_n to_o they_o which_o the_o gospel_n make_v to_o those_o who_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v allow_v of_o the_o repentance_n of_o a_o heathen_a if_o it_o be_v sincere_a and_o hearty_a and_o do_v reform_v his_o life_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o repentance_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o he_o will_v overlook_v the_o same_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n in_o the_o good_a action_n of_o heathen_n who_o live_v virtuous_a life_n who_o worship_v the_o one_o true_a god_n and_o observe_v the_o natural_a rule_n of_o sobriety_n justice_n and_o righteousness_n that_o he_o will_v in_o the_o action_n of_o christian_n that_o if_o any_o heathen_a shall_v be_v find_v equal_o virtuous_a with_o the_o mean_a christian_n who_o shall_v be_v final_o save_v that_o heathen_a at_o least_o will_v not_o be_v damn_v and_o indeed_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v reason_n to_o complain_v of_o unequal_a usage_n if_o he_o shall_v st._n paul_n tell_v we_o both_o with_o respect_n to_o jew_n and_o heathen_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n that_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o judge_v all_o man_n action_n they_o must_v be_v all_o equal_o judge_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a of_o their_o action_n and_o be_v judge_v as_o the_o gospel_n judge_n i_o grant_v the_o heathen_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o pardon_n upon_o their_o repentance_n but_o yet_o all_o mankind_n believe_v so_o well_o of_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o they_o hope_v for_o pardon_n upon_o their_o repentance_n thus_o we_o find_v the_o ninivites_n do_v and_o they_o have_v it_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v this_o persuasion_n that_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n which_o have_v be_v insignificant_a thing_n have_v they_o not_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n both_o can_v and_o will_v pardon_v sin_n when_o sinner_n repent_v nor_o have_v the_o heathen_n any_o covenant_n title_n to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v general_o persuade_v that_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v reward_v and_o the_o